Search the Community

Chapter 1 The night sky erupted in a blinding flash, followed by an earth-shattering boom. Ollie's world spun violently as the car careened off the road, metal screeching against asphalt. "Mom! Dad!" Ollie cried out, his voice hoarse with panic. The acrid smell of smoke filled his nostrils as he struggled to move. "I can't... I can't feel my legs!" Suddenly, a deep voice cut through the chaos. "Hey! Can you hear me? I'm coming to get you out!" Brock's muscular form appeared at the shattered window, his open flannel shirt revealing a glimpse of his impressive chest beneath a tight tank top. With a grunt, he wrenched the door open. "Easy now, kid. I've got you," Brock said, his strong arms wrapping around Ollie's slender frame. "What's your name?" "O-Ollie," he stammered, wincing as Brock pulled him free. "My parents... they're still inside!" Brock's eyes darted to the front of the car, assessing the situation. "I'll get them. Just stay put, alright?" As Brock turned back toward the wreckage, a deafening explosion rocked the night. Flames engulfed the vehicle, the heat searing against their skin. "No!" Ollie screamed, trying to lunge forward despite his immobile legs. Brock caught him, holding him back. "I'm sorry, kid. I'm so sorry," Brock's voice cracked with genuine anguish. He fumbled for his phone, dialing quickly. "This is Dr. Brock Steele. I need emergency services on Route 7, about 10 miles outside of Millbrook. Car explosion, two fatalities, one injured teenager." Ollie sobbed against Brock's chest, leaving streaks of blood on the white tank top. Brock's arm tightened around him protectively. "Listen, Ollie," Brock said, his tone urgent but gentle. "The ambulance might take a while to get here. I'm going to drive you to the hospital myself, okay? We need to get you checked out." "But my parents..." Ollie choked out. Brock's face was a mask of sympathy and determination. "There's nothing we can do for them now. We need to focus on you. Can you trust me?" Ollie looked up, meeting Brock's intense gaze. Despite the horror of the situation, he felt an inexplicable sense of safety in this stranger's arms. He nodded weakly. "That's good, kid. You're being real brave," Brock said, scooping Ollie up as if he weighed nothing. "My car's just up the road. We'll get you help, I promise." As Brock carried him away from the burning wreckage, Ollie caught another glimpse of the man's muscular chest, peeking out from his partially unbuttoned shirt. Even in his grief-stricken state, Ollie couldn't help but notice the strength and warmth radiating from Brock's body. "Stay with me, Ollie," Brock's deep voice rumbled. "Keep talking. Tell me about yourself." As they made their way to Brock's car, Ollie's world narrowed to the sound of that voice and the feeling of those strong arms around him, a lifeline in the midst of unimaginable tragedy. Ollie's voice trembled as he spoke, his words punctuated by quiet sobs. "I... I just graduated high school. Was supposed to start college in the fall." Brock carefully maneuvered Ollie into the passenger seat of his car, his strong hands gentle as he buckled the seatbelt around the injured teen. "That's great, Ollie. What were you planning to study?" "Medicine," Ollie replied, his voice distant. "My dad... he was a doctor too. Always wanted me to follow in his footsteps." Brock's heart clenched at the pain in Ollie's voice. He reached over, giving the young man's shoulder a comforting squeeze. "I'm sure he was very proud of you." As Brock sped towards the hospital, Ollie stared blankly out the window, tears streaming down his face. "I can't believe they're gone. What am I supposed to do now?" "One step at a time, kid," Brock said softly. "Right now, we focus on getting you better. The rest... we'll figure it out." They pulled up to the ER entrance, Brock jumping out and rushing to Ollie's side. He scooped the teen into his arms once more, carrying him through the automatic doors. "I need help here!" Brock called out, his voice commanding attention. Nurses and doctors swarmed around them, peppering Brock with questions. "Car accident. Possible spinal injury, multiple lacerations and contusions. Parents DOA at the scene," Brock rattled off, his tone professional despite the urgency. Ollie found himself being transferred to a gurney, the bright lights of the ER ceiling flashing above him. He reached out, his hand grasping for Brock. "Don't leave me," he pleaded, his voice small and frightened. Brock caught Ollie's hand, giving it a firm squeeze. "I'm not going anywhere, Ollie. I'll be right here." As the medical team wheeled Ollie away, Brock's reassuring presence never wavered. Even as doctors and nurses worked to assess his injuries, Ollie's eyes remained locked on Brock, clinging to the strength and comfort the man provided. Hours later, Ollie lay in a hospital bed, his body bandaged and his heart heavy with grief. Brock sat beside him, still wearing his blood-stained tank top, his flannel shirt discarded somewhere along the way. "Why did you stay?" Ollie asked, his voice hoarse from crying. Brock leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees. "Because you needed someone. And because... I know what it's like to lose everything in a single moment." Ollie's eyes widened, a flicker of understanding passing between them. In that instant, he felt a connection to Brock that went beyond mere gratitude. "Thank you," Ollie whispered, fresh tears spilling down his cheeks. "For saving me. For being here." Brock reached out, gently brushing a tear from Ollie's face. "You're not alone, Ollie. I promise you that." As Ollie lay in the hospital bed, his eyes drifted to Brock, taking in the man's appearance. Despite the blood stains on his white tank top, Brock's muscular physique was impossible to ignore. The fabric stretched taut across his broad chest, hinting at the powerful pectorals beneath. His shoulders and arms were equally impressive, the muscles flexing with each small movement. Even in his grief-stricken state, Ollie couldn't help but notice Brock's rugged handsomeness. The man's chiseled jawline, strong features, and kind eyes created a striking combination. However, given the tragedy that had just unfolded, Ollie felt no stirrings of arousal, only a deep appreciation for Brock's presence and support. Brock's appearance exudes raw masculinity and mature allure. His face is chiseled and handsome, with strong, defined features that hint at his 42 years. Dark, expressive eyebrows frame intense eyes that seem to hold depths of experience. His jawline is sharp and masculine, covered in a light dusting of stubble that accentuates his rugged appeal. Fine lines around his eyes and mouth add character, speaking to a life lived fully. His hair is short and neatly styled, dark and thick, cut close on the sides with a bit more length on top. It's the kind of no-nonsense cut that requires minimal maintenance but always looks put-together. Brock's body is a testament to his dedication as both a scientist and personal trainer. His frame is large and imposing, with broad shoulders tapering down to a solid core. His chest is expansive and well-developed, straining against the fabric of his shirts. His arms are thick and powerful, veins visible beneath the skin, speaking to both strength and vascularity. How I imagine what Brock would look like at this point of story, but less muscular, no abs, less body hair Model reference https://www.instagram.com/sergey.nyzhnyk/ A knock at the door drew their attention as a nurse and doctor entered the room. "Hello, Ollie," the doctor said gently, glancing at his chart. "I'm Dr. Patel, and this is Nurse Johnson. We're here to check on your injuries and get you started on treatment." Ollie nodded weakly, wincing as the nurse began to carefully remove the temporary bandages applied in the ER. Dr. Patel examined each wound, her skilled hands probing gently for signs of deeper damage. "The lacerations are fairly superficial," she noted, "but we'll need to clean and stitch a few of the deeper ones. Any pain or discomfort, Ollie?" "My legs," Ollie said, his voice strained. "I still can't feel them properly." Dr. Patel's expression turned serious. "We'll need to run some tests to assess the extent of the spinal injury. An MRI and CT scan will give us a better idea of what we're dealing with." As the doctor continued her examination, Nurse Johnson began cleaning and dressing Ollie's wounds. Brock watched, his brow furrowed with concern. "Is there anything I can do to help?" he asked, his deep voice filled with genuine care. Nurse Johnson glanced up, offering Brock a small smile. "Just being here is helping, sir. Support from loved ones is crucial in the healing process." Brock nodded, his eyes meeting Ollie's. In that moment, an unspoken understanding passed between them - Brock would be the support Ollie needed, even if they had only just met. Dr. Patel finished her assessment, making notes on Ollie's chart. "We'll get you scheduled for those scans as soon as possible. In the meantime, try to rest. Your body has been through a lot." As the medical team left the room, Brock moved closer to Ollie's bedside. "You heard the doc, kid. Rest up. I'll be right here if you need anything." Ollie managed a small nod, his eyelids growing heavy. The emotional and physical exhaustion of the night's events finally caught up with him, pulling him into a deep, dreamless sleep. Brock settled into the chair beside Ollie's bed, his muscular form seeming to dwarf the small hospital furniture. He watched over the young man, a silent guardian ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead. In that quiet moment, a bond began to form between them, a connection forged in the crucible of shared tragedy and unexpected compassion. As the day progressed, Ollie found himself being wheeled through the hospital corridors, the sterile walls and fluorescent lights blurring together. Brock walked alongside the gurney, his presence a constant comfort in the unfamiliar surroundings. "We're taking you for the CT scan now, Ollie," Nurse Johnson explained gently. "It's a painless procedure, but it's important for us to get a clear picture of your spinal injury." Ollie nodded, his hands gripping the sides of the gurney. The fear of the unknown weighed heavily on his mind, compounded by the grief that still consumed him. Brock seemed to sense Ollie's anxiety. He placed a large, comforting hand on the young man's shoulder. "You've got this, kid. I'll be waiting for you when you're done." Ollie managed a weak smile, drawing strength from Brock's unwavering support. As he was positioned on the CT scanner, he closed his eyes, trying to focus on the warmth of Brock's hand rather than the cold, clinical atmosphere. The scan seemed to take an eternity, the whirring and clicking of the machine filling Ollie's ears. When it was finally over, he was returned to his room, exhausted and emotionally drained. Brock was there, just as he had promised. He helped the nurses settle Ollie back into bed, his strong arms gentle and reassuring. Dr. Patel arrived shortly after, her expression serious as she reviewed the scan results. "Ollie, the CT scan shows significant swelling around your spinal cord. While there's no evidence of a complete spinal cord injury, the swelling is putting pressure on the nerves, which is likely causing the numbness and weakness in your legs." Ollie felt a wave of fear wash over him. "Will I... will I be able to walk again?" Dr. Patel met his gaze, her eyes filled with compassion. "It's too early to say for certain. Spinal injuries can be unpredictable. But we'll be starting you on high-dose corticosteroids to reduce the swelling, and we'll be monitoring your condition closely." Brock stepped forward, his brow furrowed with concern. "What's the next step, doc?" "We'll be admitting Ollie to the hospital for further treatment and observation," Dr. Patel explained. "He'll need intensive physical therapy and rehabilitation to give him the best chance at recovery." Ollie felt tears prickling at the corners of his eyes, the weight of his situation crashing down on him. Not only had he lost his parents, but now he faced the possibility of never walking again. Brock seemed to sense Ollie's distress. He sat on the edge of the bed, his muscular frame dipping the mattress as he took Ollie's hand in his own. "Hey, look at me, Ollie. You're not facing this alone. I'll be with you every step of the way." Ollie met Brock's gaze, finding strength and comfort in those intense eyes. He nodded, swallowing back his tears. "Thank you, Brock. I don't... I don't know what I would do without you." Brock smiled softly, his thumb rubbing gentle circles on the back of Ollie's hand. "You don't have to worry about that, kid. I'm not going anywhere." As the hospital staff bustled around them, making preparations for Ollie's admission, the young man clung to Brock's presence like a lifeline. The road ahead was uncertain and filled with challenges, but with Brock by his side, Ollie felt a glimmer of hope amidst the darkness. Ollie lay in his hospital bed, his mind began to wander. The trauma of the day mixed with the strong painkillers, creating a hazy state where reality blurred with fantasy. He found himself imagining Brock as the muscular daddy figure he'd always secretly dreamed about. In his mind's eye, Ollie saw Brock's powerful arms wrapping around him protectively, those broad pecs pressed against his back. He imagined Brock's deep voice whispering words of comfort and love, calling him "son" in a way that sent shivers down his spine. Ollie's cheeks flushed with a mix of shame and desire. Here he was, in the midst of tragedy, entertaining these forbidden thoughts about the man who had saved his life. He tried to push the images away, but they clung to the edges of his consciousness, a tempting escape from the harsh reality of his situation.

This is just a fun little story idea I started writing to get the creative juices flowing (so to speak). This first part is mostly just a quick setup for the premise. The next couple of parts will have a bit more "action". I hope you enjoy it. ---- It was Monday morning at the office. Simon had arrived a bit late due to squeezing in a few extra sets at the gym. He'd been working out for about 10 months now and the signs were becoming obvious. He worked at a small software company and even a little bit of muscle definition made him stand out from his colleagues. He had a lean, athletic build, but he secretly wanted to get a lot bigger. His coworkers sometimes teased him about it, but he appreciated the validation. In the land of sedentary office workers, the casual bodybuilder is king. On that note, Wanda, from quality engineering, greeted him as he arrived at his desk. "Hey, Simon. Have you met Dave yet? I think you might have some competition." "Huh? Oh, the new guy?" Simon remembered getting an email about some new starter on Friday that he had skimmed briefly. "Yeah, you should go say hi. He seems shy, but maybe you can bond over your gym stuff." She flexed her arm made a "grr" sound. Simon rolled his eyes at Wanda. But he was intrigued. Another lifter? "Sure, I guess I'll introduce myself at lunchtime." The morning was uneventful. Simon worked on fixing a bug from the backlog. It was a pretty tedious problem, time consuming but not particularly novel or interesting. At about 11 o'clock, he got up from the desk to get a cup of coffee from the break room. On the way back, his walk was interrupted when he caught sight of something that made him do a dramatic double take. Sitting behind a desk in a side-office was the largest human he had ever seen. He was by himself and looked uncomfortable in a chair that was too small for him. Hot coffee splashed onto Simon's hand and he yelped, barely managing not to spill it all over the floor. The man looked up at him and they made eye contact. Simon was embarrassed, but also felt a deeper sense of unease, like a fight or flight response. Simon's first thought was that the man's face was handsome. He had a neatly trimmed goatee and messy hair. He was wearing a buttoned shirt and tie, a little bit formal for this office, but that made sense if it was his first day. It was tight on his body. From a distance, it looked good on him. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up. Simon could only see the right side of the man's body, but his eyes were drawn to the exposed skin. The man's forearm was enormous. To the trained eye, it was unmistakably the arm of someone who had been bodybuilding for a long time - probably at the peak of their bodybuilding career. Simon was a bit of a bodybuilding fan-boy and had seen enough physiques on Instagram to recognise someone who was a professional. Most people couldn't get forearms that size without a lot of chemical assistance. It was covered in fine black hair but still had prominent veins, suggesting considerable leanness as well is immense grip strength. He noticed that the outline of the man's shoulder was huge, protruding from his torso in a dramatic curve. Another sign of a steroid user, Simon thought. Although something didn't quite add up. What was a professional bodybuilder doing in accounting? How does an accountant find the time to train and diet, and what was their motivation to develop this body? Simon's gaze returned to the man's eyes. They were hazel coloured. He realised that the man was smiling back at him. "Careful with that coffee, buddy. Also, come say hi. I don't bite." His voice was a deep rumble. He had a pronounced adam's apple that moved dramatically around the man's tree-trunk neck when he spoke. Simon blushed with embarrassment. "Haha, oops... I didn't mean to gawk, sorry." "That's ok, buddy. I get that sometimes." He didn't sound upset. He was smiling, showing his teeth. Simon thought his mouth looked too big. Everything about him was huge. Even his eyebrows seemed impossibly wide and bushy. In a sense, he was perfectly proportioned, in that everything seemed too thick to be real. Embarrassed, Simon averted his eyes and awkwardly returned to his desk. For the next hour, he tried to move on from his encounter with Dave, but he kept coming back to it. The day continued uneventfully. Nobody else was commenting on the new starter, perhaps out of politeness. But Simon couldn't concentrate on the ticket he'd been assigned. Something about his co-worker made his mind go into circles. "God, he must think I'm such a klutz," Simon thought to himself. Putting his computer to sleep, he went out into the breakout area to try to clear his head. Sitting at a counter and staring out the window, his thoughts were interrupted by a tap on his shoulder. Simon turned around on his stool and was face to face with the widest chest he had ever seen. Two enormous orbs of meat stretched the fabric of the man's shirt across the canyon that lay between them. The material obscured the details but couldn't hide their shape, or the dramatic gap from his chest to his abdomen. Simon moved his gaze upwards, making eye contact. Dave was smiling warmly down at him. Even his smile seemed impossibly wide, on his sharp-edged square jawline. "Hey, buddy. You never said 'hi'. The name's Dave. Nice to meet you." His tone was gentle, but it was difficult not to be intimidated by his size. "Oh, sorry. Nice to meet you, too. I'm Simon." Dave nodded and held out his hand. Simon nervously reached out. He swallowed audibly as the man gripped Simon's much smaller, more fragile hand. Dave's meaty paw was hairy and the fingers were sausage-sized. Simon's own hands were calloused from deadlifting, but Dave's were impossibly smooth. Dave assertively shook Simon's arm, and it felt electric. Simon realised he was fully hard. "You know, I moved here for this job and I'd like to make some friends around the office. Do you mind if I get to know you over lunch?" "Huh? Oh... sure." Simon had lost track of time. He hadn't brought lunch with him, instead planning to pick something up near the office. He was about to throw that plan out the window, but he had lost his appetite anyway. Dave plopped a large, greasy paper bag on the counter between them and tore it open. Inside were dozens of chicken wings, more than enough to feed an entire family. Over the next 20 minutes, Dave would methodically devour each and every wing. "Could you tell me a little about yourself?" Dave asked in between wings. "Well, uh, I'm a developer working on our user-facing software..." Simon proceeded to explain his job to Dave, who nodded along as he messily consumed the greasy chicken. "Other than that, is there anything else you want to know? I like to read in my spare time. Also, I work out..." As he said the last words, he felt a knot in his stomach, like he was embarrassed to admit it. "That's cool. I guess I'm not the biggest reader, but I do enjoy fantasy novels from time to time. You ever read 'Game of Thrones'?" "Yes, actually..." This was not the direction Simon had expected the conversation to go. It turns out Dave had been a big fan of the TV series and that's what led him to the books. The two of them discussed some of the finer details of the adaptation. Simon could barely look at Dave without his mouth going dry. It was becoming impossible to concentrate. "Can I ask you something?" He blurted out suddenly. "Huh?" "Do you compete?" Dave looked at him blankly. "What are you talking about?" "Um... I just thought... you look like someone who is passionate about bodybuilding." Dave sounded uncomfortable. "Oh... sorry to disappoint you, buddy. I haven't set foot in a weight room in years. I used to do a lot of sport when I was a kid, but I broke another kid's ribs playing football when I was 14 and I got banned from the team. I haven't touched a weight ever since." Simon laughed nervously. "Is that a joke?" Dave frowned. "Why would I joke about that?" He dropped the remains of a wing onto a plate. "Oh, come on..." Simon looked Dave in the eyes. Dave looked embarrassed and a bit annoyed. Simon averted his eyes immediately and his tone changed. "Sorry, I just mean... you REALLY look like someone who... takes care of themself. That's all." "I'm big-boned, I guess." Simon couldn't believe what he was hearing. There was several seconds of silence while David munched on chicken and Simon formulated his thoughts. "Would you work out with me?" Simon blurted out, and immediately turned a shade of pink. "Huh??" "I mean, I could really use a gym partner. It's kind of boring working out alone, you know?" Simon tried to make eye contact with Dave but found that he couldn't bring himself to do it. His cock throbbed in his trousers as possibilities flashed in his mind. "I think you'd be good at it." Dave masticated a wing while he contemplated this request. After a few seconds, he responded. "I don't think so, buddy. For one thing, I don't know what I'm doing. What if I make an ass of myself in front of everyone? Second of all, it's already a pain in the ass being a big guy. What if I make it worse?" Simon's mind raced. "We can use the office gym," he blurted out. "I have a key. We can meet up after hours. It'll just be the two of us." Summoning up all his courage, he looked Dave in the eye. "I can show you the ropes. We can keep things light. I won't push you too hard. You can see how you feel after the first session." Dave smiled warmly back at Simon. "Well, when you put it that way... maybe one session can't hurt?" "Awesome!" Simon blurted out. "I mean, let's meet up tomorrow at 6:30? Bring a change of clothes and a water bottle?" "Haha, sure thing, buddy... you are a strange little fella. Maybe it will be fun." ---- Next time: Simon takes some measurements, and the two of them work up a sweat.

No one was quite sure who started the Alpha Alpha Alpha fraternity. It kind of came up out of nowhere without a clear origin or history on the outskirts of the Groff College campus, its members taking up residence in a kind of run down fixer upper type three story house. Marcus wasn't even sure if the college recognized it as an actual fraternity because there were never any advertisements during rush week, but that didn't stop Alpha Alpha Alpha from making waves on campus. You could spot any of the brothers from damn near a mile off. Because they were fucking huge. Each frat brother was a sculpted mound of muscular perfection. To say each one was jacked would have been a tremendous understatement. Each man had some insane muscle definition that would make any man jealous. Marcus himself had a good build being a mountain biking enthusiast, but the muscle bros of Alpha Alpha Alpha took everything he had and made it look tiny. With just a little polish each one could easily pass for a competitive bodybuilder if that was what their true aspiration was, and these were just college guys mind you. It was impossible to understand how the fuck they looked like that outside of occupying most of their time at the campus gym where it seemed like each frat brother worked out seven days a week. There was always at last one brother working out at any given but during prime hours the entire student body got to ogle and marvel at the display of walking beefcake men in peak physical form. There was one particularly large guy, which is kind of an absurd term to apply because they were all large, that Marcus would watch every time he could get the chance too. His name was Thor which was fitting because he could easily give Chris Hemsworth a run for his money. It was always a sight seeing the muscles in his body ripple as he did squats with at least five times the weight of his own PR. The way he raised and lowered the immense weight was fucking hot and, no lie, it sometimes gave Marcus a stiffy that had to be taken care of in the shower room afterwards. That kind of shit was happening a lot in the past couple months and it wasn't easy trying to figure out why. It didn't really feel weird to get erect while watching these guys lift, hell it kind of felt natural in a sense, but it was odd having the urges to seek them out on campus and catch more glimpses whenever the occasion presented itself. What was kind of strange was watching how quickly a new pledge would become a walking muscular god. Marcus knew this one freshman named Richy who became a pledge the second he heard about the frat. He was a kind of a nerdy skinny red head kid that Marcus' got to know his first week of school during the social events. The kind of dude who might wear a pocket protector during bio lab or something. He was a total dweeb when they first met but after six months of pledging at Alpha Alpha Alpha, Richy had easily gained fifty pounds of muscle! The dude turned himself into a fucking fitness model with broad shoulders and toned abs that Marcus would stare at like he was a horny teenager. It didn't seem physically possible that he would have bulked up to that extent so fast without juicing up, and maybe he was, but it didn't seem to make sense. Richy was one of the smaller members of the frat but he still had lots of beef on his frame that just didn't seem possible to do in under six months. The whole scenario made no sense but that didn't stop the frat from getting pledges left and right. Richy still seemed friendly enough and still recognized him on campus when they saw one another in passing. He could swear that he smiled when he noticed Marcus checking him out. What shocked Marcus the most about the former dweeb's transformation was his sexual prowess, not that he had the chance of banging Richy himself, he could only dream of that shit, but because of Richy's sudden desire to bone anyone that breathed. Turned out the little red headed nerdy virgin was now a fucking stud with a big donkey dong between his legs. Yeah, Richy had an eight-inch pecker swinging between his newly toned legs and was apparently good at using it too. That had to be the benefits of the cocktails or whatever shit the frat members were getting plied up on to look like super studs. And it was legit fucking eight inches of dick. Marcus stole a glance once in the showers after a workout when Richy was waiting for the next stall to free up. Even in repose it was just dangling there like a meat lollipop. What the fuck did those guys eat to get those sorts of huge proportions? Was it some steroids concoction, a shot of HGH, maybe a batch of an experimental drugs... fuck, whatever it was they were really putting it to use as far as making their new members more hulking and muscular. The thing is... the thought of growing muscle like that kind of sounded... nice. Marcus always enjoyed going to the gym but he wouldn't really consider himself a gym rat or anything and his work outs were all kind of routine. The thing is the brothers in Alpha Alpha Alpha looked and had bodies of fitness models, that wasn't an overstatement or over blown hyperbolic description, those frat meatheads did legitimately look like their bodies were photoshopped. All he wanted was a piece of the pie, something that could help him put on some muscle and feel the sort of hard rock definition that all those Greek behemoths were rocking. It would do wonders for his dating life and it would look good having muscle instead of fat on his body when he was vacationing on summer break. So one faithful day Marcus saw Richie and Thor taking turns spotting each other during leg day and he figured if he could somehow slip by and strike a conversation, talk to them, maybe there'd be a chance they'd tell him what was actually going on. Before he could casually slide into their vicinity the two studs had left for the showers. Without much to lose, and with only his curiosity pushing him on, Marcus decided to follow after them and try and snoop on their conversations, or maybe even spy through the window at what they looked like soaped up in the shower. So off he went hoping his hunch wouldn't end up blowing up in his face. Marcus crept into the locker room and stood just outside the hallway to the showers were he heard the voices of the two studs. "Man, you were really hammering away at that weight. Nice job today bro." Thor boomed and Richy replied "Yeah I finally think I might be catching up to you dude. That set was no joke, but I didn't even feel a drop in strength till the fifth set. I used to really struggle with that weight." Thor nodded and casually undressed, slipping out of his tank and basketball shorts. The naked muscled behemoth casually stretched a bit before sauntering into the nearest shower stall in a way that told Marcus he was absolutely showing off for the red head. The blonde's body looked ridiculously well sculpted with a fat cock to boot. His massive torso was perfectly proportionate to the bulky muscles that topped out his biceps, shoulder caps, lats, glutes, quadriceps, calves, the whole fucking works. Every single inch looked to be corded and cut muscle that made the blonde guy's ass so bouncy and firm, Marcus had a real hard time prying his eyes away as the dude rubbed soap all over that thickly muscled frame. The guy's package, heavy and low hung with huge testicles, had him outright gawping. What the fuck had he been eating to get that large. Jesus he was huge. Ten fucking inches. Soft. "You about done checking out my ass Richy, or should I do another flex?" "Fuck yea bro!" Richy blushed, fumbling over himself to get to the larger jock and placed his hands right atop the jock's round mounds of bubbly beefy muscle. "Fuck you're so firm. Dude I love your ass so fucking much. Do a pose bro." Richy quickly backed away with his penis quickly reaching full erect height as he watched the giant blond hulk get back under the shower, raise up his leg and stick out his ass so the muscles popped up beautifully. Marcus was just frozen watching the spectacle, his penis aching at the thought of feeling how hard and muscular the blonde was there. Richy grabbed two big handfuls and tugged the cheeks apart, the water trailing down between the blonde's huge, thick, round ass. Slowly, Thor bent over and spread his hands against the wall, giving Richy (and unknowingly Marcus) a display of his enormous back and shoulder muscles, as well as his colossal bulging deltoids and thick, long muscular arms. The sexy bulging traps rose, and fell, with his steady breathing and arms flexed hard as he braced himself, showing thick veins running over the peaks. Richy simply couldn't stop staring at all that, he was like a dog salivating in front of a steak. Thor’s cock was pumping up with each beat of his heart as well, working the flaccid rod to a half erect state. Richy on the other hand was fully erect, his body almost humming with tension. All he could focus on were Thor's thick muscular buttocks, each one seemingly perfectly balanced on his spread legs and lightly swaying when he wiggled them, a slight bounce accompanying the motion. With both hands gripping tightly, the studly ginger placed the tip of his throbbing cock at the firm ass of his frat bro. “Watching you lift got me fucking hard, man. I worked my ass with those squats to get ready for this man. I know you want to fuck me, Richy. That cock looks like it’s hard as steel and ready to go. C’mon man, plow my hole. Fuckin’ give it to me, bro.” With no further preamble, the formerly nerdy redhead eagerly slid forward with his throbbing cock clutched firmly in one fist, pressing the head of his slick pole into his frat buddy's tight anus. Thor grunted appreciatively at the welcome feeling of fullness his friend's thick meat was giving his huge hard body, clamping his anal walls tight around it. “Oh god. Fuck. Holy shit. You’re so tight, man. Squeezing my cock fucking HARD, man. You’re so fucking hot man, making me so hard. Your huge fucking body is so sexy, so strong. God your so fucking big, man.” Richy leaned forward and pressed his body against the hulking blonde underneath him, his big arms encircling the muscle stud’s torso and feeling up his huge muscles. He caressed each bulging slab of meat he could get his hands on and squeezed everywhere he could, especially the blonde’s sensitive nipples. Thor moaned heavily, leaning his head back and letting his long golden locks shower his hard back. He grunted as he relished the stimulation he was getting from his frat bros delicious dick filling him. The feeling of the hard cock filling him was intense and erotic. He loved the sensation of being penetrated and the blonde god leaned back into Richy's thrusts, driving the smaller man to directly slam into his prostate. Richy gasped in disbelief as the angle of his strokes was forcibly changed but rose to the challenge and stood on his tiptoes to push his rock-hard meat all the way in, balls deep. The intense fucking began in earnest, their sweaty, muscled bodies slapping together loudly, echoing throughout the small shower room. "Yeah man," The huge blonde jock encouraged, bucking his hips backwards and forwards with increasing desperation, "Fuck my huge ass. I know you're close bro. Come on, give it to me man. Fill me up!" The combination of Richy’s hands on his massive muscles, a strong cock pounding his prostate and the hot and sweaty friction of the fuck sent the blonde over the edge and Thor roared out as his seed burst from the tip of his fat meat, covering the wall before him with over a dozen voluminous volleys of his fertile spunk. Feeling his bro’s anus clench and spasm around his hard meat set Richy off and with one last deep thrust he went as far as he could, clutching his hips hard around the blond giant and released his cum deep up the jock's anus. "GODDD YEEAAAAHH!!" Richy exclaimed, his hips jerking through his orgasm as the blissful euphoria of sexual satisfaction rippled throughout his studly physique. Marcus felt a ping of jealousy as he saw the look of unimaginable pleasure that adorned Richy's handsome face as he shot his hot virile semen deep into Thor’s ass. He unleashed so much hot jizz that it began seeping out of Thor's well-plowed anal passage and down the brute's muscular thighs, leaving a thick pool on the bottom of the shower. But just as Marcus thought they were finished; Richy began to moan. The smaller ginger was obviously feeling a newfound source of bliss as his hands were roaming all over his body, groping and squeezing his muscles. Richy's looked like he was bouncing his pecs, thickening his already large chest up and as his pecs popped out in stark relief. His arms seemed to be getting bulkier as well, filling out his body nicely. His entire torso seemed to have gotten harder and more chiseled, becoming a lot thicker than it ever was before. The muscles in his abs rippled and shifted and became more prominent and then his waist tightened up to complete the hot look of an Adonis. His ass plumped outward with each thrust of his hips and the legs keeping him steady swelled and rippled with new cords of muscle. Marcus stared in slack jawed disbelief. This wasn't a trick, or someone pranking him or some other bullshit. That sexy little dweeb had just had his muscles swell and grow after dumping his hot load into some other dudes ass. What the fuck was he looking at? It made no sense. Yet the more Marcus watched his former friend play with his growing muscular form and worship himself, the hotter he felt. Seeing those muscles swell in the blink of an eye and seeing Richy’s body get even bigger with rapidly growing slabs of beef made his mind start thinking of what it would feel like to grow his own muscles. It looked amazing, it was probably the hottest sight he had seen, and his body was heating up the more he watched the ginger transform. Richy, still moaning, slowly removed cock from Thor’s tight hole and Marcus’ jaw hit the floor when he noticed. Richy's dick was bigger, longer, harder, and covered in throbbing veins. It looked like it had added almost another solid half-inch of girth and at least one inch in length. Now his semi-limp member swung like a salami, looking about nine inches in length with a sizeable girth that would match the average mans wrist. Thor didn't seem surprised and only grinned back as the shorter man continued to feel himself up and moan like a bitch in heat. “You’re a fucking stud now, Richy. You’re bigger, stronger, more pumped , and an even better fuck. Shit man, you look like you’re about to unleash the beast all over again.” Thor chuckled as Richy slowly came down from his high and held the man’s gaze, his cock still throbbing with need. "Yeah man. Wow it feels fucking incredible. I feel so damn sexy dude, like I could lift for hours. Fuck for days. I'm fucking hot as shit bro. Is this what you feel all the time?" Thor only grinned in response. The gargantuan blonde left his muscled redheaded frat brother to adjust to his new body. Stepping out of the shower the blonde's fat member swung between his powerful thighs and his sculpted ass bobbed with each step as he strutted out of the shower. Without thinking , Marcus tore his eyes away from the studly ginger and quickly ducked down into a private changing stall to avoid being seen. He watched Thor drying his statuesque body with a towel, grinning his stupid sexy blonde grin in the reflection as he rubbed down his swollen muscles. They hadn't seemed to change, the same thickness, the same sharp chiseling of each muscle group. It was Richy that had ballooned up with sexy new muscles, but Thor seemed to have enjoyed it all the same. As the stud finished toweling himself off and dressing from his locker, he suddenly stopped with his back to Marcus. "I know you want it. I wanted it too. Come visit us at the house and we'll open the door to your new life." The muscular blonde spoke loud enough that there was no doubt his words were directed toward him. Without a moment's delay he was walking out the door whistling and without a backwards glance. *** More parts in the works as I finish editing them. I'm really shit at editing so it might take some time. If there are any glaring grammatical errors please point them out and i'll fix them quick. Hope you all enjoyed.

My humble submission and new obsession. It’s my first original work and heavily influence by all the talent that has submitted over the year. I’m hoping I get more parts going asap. Sorry if the formatting is a little wonky. Superman and the Cole Twins Part 1 Clark walked into the new-ish campus gym and let the smells of sweat and chlorine wash over him. It was late but that was the best time to “work out”. Peace and quiet. The smells were one thing but the sounds of conversations, rubber and metal clanking together on top of the heartbeats and footfalls of the other students were too distracting for his performance here. His physique had absorbed solar radiation for over 20 years and it showed. At 6’1” and 225 pounds, he was a big guy. If you passed him on the street you would swear he was a bodybuilder, leading to the problem of a secret identity. If Clark Kent was going to get around in the world, he needed an excuse for his muscular frame. During High School, he could claim that his physique came from a regimented schedule of farming responsibilities and a home gym. Clark had now been in college in Indiana a couple of years and early on decided, as cover, he would “lift weights” and go through other motions that physical specimens of his caliber, were expected to be doing. He had played some football in High School but because of his abilities he felt that it wasn’t fair in such a competitive setting. College was supposed to ease him into more of an independent life before the obligations of his abilities overrode any sort of personal life. “Clark, buddy!” boomed Dave Cole. “Want to work in with us?” Dave stood over the bench where his brother Butch was pressing a rapid set of what Clark could see was maybe 225 pounds. He had overheard them frequently calling such light weights as their “warm up weight”. “Hey Dave, hey Butch. Maybe later, need to change.” Clark let his eye linger a little on the brothers as he made his way to the locker room. Butch had sat up on the bench and was looking down at his pumped chest. As he was putting on his jock strap and shorts and t-shirt, his mind was on the twin brothers. They were both around 6’2” and what Clark could guess was maybe 230-240 pounds each. When Clark had started college, the brothers were a year older than him and maybe an inch shorter. Within the last two years, they had grown to the point where they were practically as tall as Clark and wide to the point where their shoulders literally looked like boulders. The striations on their chest muscles were always clearly visible through some chest hair and whatever shirt or tank top they chose for the day. They looked like they were in competition shape, year round. Clark had overheard them joke before about their “dick skin” look. They were right, the brothers looked like they were just completely ripped. His x-ray vision was seeing their body heat actually be a little higher than what you would think about a normal human. These guys were always looking to get bigger and stronger, working with such an incredible discipline that you couldn’t help admire their dedication. His own Kryptonian DNA absorbed pure sunlight and his muscles were pumped with straining energy from daily exposures. He had never given much thought as he grew up around human beings that he was different from them. But after high school and now college, he was doubtful that without some type of true Super-level resistance training his body would be ‘stuck’ at its current development for a while. Although being able to lift a mountain was more than enough consolation for such concerns. Heading back out onto the main floor, he started jumping some rope to act like he was warming up. His senses were getting a bit of a break as the gym was empty except for two strong, slow heartbeats. He looked up and around to see if maybe the brothers were close by but they were at the squat rack with an enormous amount of weight. These guys were barely even breaking a sweat with 525 pound squats. He watched Dave easily control the weight as his ass touched the floor and pause as he brought the bar back up to his full height. Pumping out a set of 15, Dave racked the weight and Butch took his place. His massive quads and calves exploding as he performed a set as equally impressive as Dave’s. The guys were decked in string tank tops and a pair of shorts that were loose enough around their upper legs but tight enough when their asses went all the way to the floor in a squat that you could see the straps of their jocks. Dave had pulled one leg of his shorts up to his crotch and was flexing his massive legs in the mirror in front of him. When he looked up from his own reflection, he caught Clark staring. With a smirk, he pulled the other side of the shorts up as well against his huge crotch and flexed both quads and calves into what appeared to be diamond hard muscle, snaked with large veins over top. Butch racked his weight back and stood beside Dave, did the same thing and started comparing his massive legs to his brother’s. “You going to jump rope all day or you going to do some damage?” Butch smiled in the mirror at Clark, bunching up his shorts against his large crotch and shaking a leg and then flexing it to a full stop. “Man you guys are just huge. What’s your secret?” Clark walked over to the squat rack and put one hand on the cold metal plates. “Eat, eat, eat. Gotta feed these muscles,” Dave grinned as he swept both arms in a circular motion flexing, bending forward into a most muscular pose to where his traps exploded on either side of his huge veiny neck. Clark’s mouth must have dropped open because the brothers both chuckled. “Sorry, don’t mean to gawk. You guys are goals, you know that right?” With smiles on their faces, Dave playfully punched Butch in the pec. It didn’t move, it was like stone. The guys didn’t think of respecting physical space when they were talking about bodybuilding, they would show you the different muscle groups located where on your body or theirs; which muscles would be the focus of whatever exercise they were performing. Dave stepped over to Clark and pulled a side of his own shorts back up, “flex what you got buddy!” Caught up in the moment, Clark did the same, pulled a side of his shorts up and flexed his leg hard. “Jesus man, looking big!” Butch walked over to the other side of Clark and did the same, comparing the brother’s legs to his Kryptonian muscle. Before he could let his shorts fall back, Dave put a hand on Clark’s hairy leg, near the top of his quad and squeezed hard. Clark grinned and flexed a little harder, then noticed Dave’s hand was squeezing his leg. How was that possible? His leg was supposed to be like steel but it was clearly giving way under Dave’s strong grip. “You need a pump big guy” Butch said as the three of them looked back to the squat rack. “I think I’m going to have to drop a little of that weight before I get under it. You guys are on another level, y’know? “Hell buddy, you need to train with us every day. You could dwarf us, if we packed it on ya,” Butch said, looking Clark up and down. “Butch, leave the kid alone. Do you really want more competition?” Dave brought both arms up in front of him into a double bicep pose, the veins on top of the dense muscle fibers looking like raised rivers of power over and around the muscles. The biceps exploded from thick slabs on his arms to a peak that Clark shook his head at. “Fuck that Dave, keep testing me” Butch said with a grin as he brought both arms up on either side of his head, standing where he was holding one arm in front of Dave’s. Clark got swept up into the moment and hiked his straining sleeves up on his t-shirt, and copied the two men. Looking from his own mountain peak of striated bicep to theirs, both brothers leaned over in front of him and began their own comparisons. “It’s gotta be steroids, right, man?” Dave grinned at Clark. Keeping one arm up, he reached with the other and got ahold of Clark’s right bicep peak. Almost at the same time, Butch reached up with one hand and grabbed Clark’s left. As they both felt Clark’s bicep, his steel muscle was giving way to their grips, probing of his muscle density. “Ow, guys! You have got a helluva grip. Remind me never to piss you off.” Clark pulled away from the brothers who looked at each other and laughed. Butch slapped Clark on the back, almost knocking him forward, “Dude, we’re pussycats.” He winked as he adjusted himself with his other hand. Dave took some weight off the squat bar, “I think this is what you were working with last time” as he loaded about 360 pounds on the bar. “Thanks, I’m definitely not on you guys’ level. How much was that weight you were squatting Butch? A VW Bug?” “I wish Clark. That’s some Superman level shit right there. We’re going to go finish out with the Leg Press machine and some calf raises. Oh and abs.” Butch raised the bottom of his tank up about to his plated chest muscles. His eight pack was cut and solid, covered with large veins almost seeing to want to burst through the skin containing them. His adonis belt was cut and pointing down toward the heavy bulge below. It was completely shave, with bit of the trimmed chest hair just above. Like instinct, he put his left fist on that hip and tilted his long torso slightly to one side and raised the other arm, flexing it as if an offering to the gods. Clark smiled, “Mr. Universe, right here my friends…” he was looking around the empty room, trying to rally the crowd, pointing to Butch. Realizing Dave was right behind him, Clark turned to see him pressing the entire calf raise rack, with a 45 pound plate chained to his waist. Up and down, up and down. Over and over, veins straining over solid muscled, pumping them to an incredible size. At some point Clark realized he wasn’t counting the reps and couldn’t remember the last time he did, maybe around 45? Dave stopped, unhooking his belt and lowered the plate to the ground with a gentle thud. “I’m about done, Butch too, probably. Gonna hit the treadmill for a little cardio and then I think we’re doing the steam room if it’s still open. It can be pretty therapeutic for releasing toxins from your body and loosening muscles up after a good pump.” Dave grinned. “Gotta stay loose, right?” Clark felt his cheeks getting warm… was he blushing? What the hell is Superman doing blushing? “How can I refuse?” Turning back to the squat rack with a sheepish grin, Clark squared up and started squatting the bar, his 365 pounds, not going quite to the bottom and feigning a little effort throughout. In between sets he could see Butch and Dave, side by side on treadmills. Running. You would think these two large specimens would pound the treadmills at the pace they were going but no it was just an even, light ‘thud’. Every muscle in their body was rigid but pliable and moving at the same time. There was no flopping of large muscles, it was magnificent. Clark realized he was getting hard. He turned away and pulled at his shorts to try and reposition and hide his bulge. He sat at the leg extension facing away from the treadmills. Ok, he had to come to grips with something. These guys were sex incarnate. He and Lana fooled around in High School a little but he couldn’t truly have sex with her. He wouldn’t take that chance. When his powers fully manifested and he could go to unpopulated areas, his guilt-level for getting off was a lot lower. As long as no one was around. It was safer that way. But Kal El, the Superman, had other fantasies. He starting to have more control over his powers and he would be able to do certain things and still provide safety for those participating. While he first experimented with Lana, he still felt like an alien life form outside humanity. He could not keep himself isolated, he found all human genders incredibly erotic. Kryptonians and human beings were built almost identical on the outside, down to the sexes and their similar reproductive functions. But early on, Clark found that his super abilities had a heightening effect on his libido. Today the brothers had dialed that sensitivity up to ten thousand with just their presence. He had spoken with them and worked in sets with them maybe six or seven times over the two years he was here but his mind was always distracted by crises of the day or even just the future. Maybe his mature Kryptonian form had mating periods. There was so much knowledge lost, it’s all just fragments now, scattered. As soon as he thought he had spent a normal time working out, Clark finished up with legs and did some stretching; just happening be in view of the treadmills. They were walking at a medium pace, ‘cooling down’. Clark headed to the locker room, and as he got through the door he heard Dave call out, “hey buddy, hold the door?” The Cole twins strode in bare chested, tank tops in hand. Dave tapped an appreciative fist against Clark’s shoulder with a thunk as he walked by. Butch walked in scratching the trimmed hair on his chest. The locker room was a modern open area with lockers along the walls with sinks, mirrors and stacks of towels, and grooming stations on the walls facing the lockers. There was a door to the showers, a door to the steam room and a door to the pool. Both the steam room and the pool had signs they were closed. Going down the short hall to the steam room, Dave opened the unlocked door to test it and then fiddled with the controls on the wall outside. “Give that about 10 minutes and it should be steam time. Tricks of the gym trade,” Dave chuckled. Clark’s locker was a ways down from the guys. He peeled off his t-shirt and used it to wipe imaginary sweat off his dark hairy arm pits, then up and down his torso. He felt pretty proud of his own build. Thick pecs, dark perfect chest hair, covering his six pack abs, with a clear adonis belt of his own. His shoulders and arms were large with veins running down each bicep and forearms. His legs were hairy, big and defined with concrete calves. He turned and went to grab a couple of towels from the sinks and realized that Dave and Butch had pulled off their shorts and were posing in the mirror close by. Concentrating, Clark tried to distinguish differences in their builds. Their bodies were near identical. They had similar hairstyles, brown hair brushed over to the same side, neatly trimmed with a tight fade at the bottom. Dave and Butch both had neatly trimmed brown chest hair with shave abs. Their forearms had trimmed brown hair as well. Their legs were completely shaved, accentuating their physiques. They each wore a large black cotton jockstrap that pulled their cocks down by their balls very tight. Across the elastic band was written “Addicted” in yellow on both. As if in unison, both stepped forward on the same foot towards the mirror into a most muscular pose. Their traps exploded on top of their shoulders into powerful backs. Their reflection in the mirror of their fronts was ungodly. It was easy to just stand there and stare. He looked up and they were watching him, grinning. He stripped his own shorts off, threw them on the bench beside his t-shirt and walked over to them in his own solid red jock. He had adjusted himself before he turned and now he felt his cock wanting to strain against the fabric but he kept it under excruciating control. Butch pulled at the front of his jock, trying to adjust himself. “Damn, this thing is distracting.” Clark wondered if he meant the jock or his semi monstrous erection. Then he realized that it was just soft. “Idea!” Dave strode back down the hall, taking the ‘Closed’ sign from the pool door. He affixed it on the outside of the men’s locker room door. When he came back in, he turned the lock on the door. He knew the staff person on duty: Deena. “She’s a nice chick but she could care less about rounds or even who was here. Plus no one is coming in at this hour.” Dave looked at Butch first then met Clark’s gaze. “Looks like we can let the beasts out of the cage.” As Dave was speaking, Butch was pulling his jock down taking it off completely and tossing it on their gym bags. Butch pulled at his meat a couple of times, to air it out from being stuck to his heavy balls and then let it hang. Dave was more deliberate. He pulled the band down and rolled it over so the “Addicted” was upside down and the colors were reversed. He turned and flexed his glutes, stretching the waistband down over his ass. Clark caught a glimpse of Dave’s tanned hole, “My god,” he had to keep himself from whispering and hope that he didn’t actually. With a grin, Dave turned and pulled his jock over his legs and out each foot. He looked like he was flexing every muscle in his body. His cock hung there, thick and heavy. He wasn’t hard, either. Clark then realized Dave wasn’t flexing. His body was just a solid mass of power. Butch went into a side chest post, with his raised leg side facing them. Dave shook Clark’s shoulder seeming to almost wake him from a daze. “C’mon buddy, let’s hit it!” The mirror showed three massive muscle men hitting perfect forms. Clark flexed as hard as he could, almost shaking with forcing his muscles to their most pumped. The Cole twins looked relaxed, as if this was no exertion. Putting his hands on his hips and spreading his lats to their widest, Butch signaled the next flex. Dave and Clark followed with their own. Clark’s spread was definitely not as wide as theirs. These men were dwarfing Superman but it helped that he was humble and not so proud to admit they were sex gods. “Maybe I do need some help in the training department.” Clark grinned and turned to face them. “Dude you are jacked. Do not let anyone tell you different.” Butch put a hand on Clark’s shoulder and gave a slight squeeze. “Are you doing any fitness modeling? Camming? Onlyfans bullshit?” he grinned. “Naw brother! Clark’s a kept man! You don’t look like that and pay for jack shit.” Dave couldn’t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. “Buddy we are just pulling your chain. You do you. As long as you look like that doing it!” Did Butch’s cock just twitch? Clark thought, “that grin he’s giving me, it’s like the friendliest version of the cat who could eat the canary.” They stared at him for a little too long and then looked at each other and nodded. “Fellas, I do believe our steam room is ready.” Dave bowed and pointed down the hall. “Grab your towels and let’s loosen up.” Clark pulled down his jock and grabbed a towel. A whistle came from behind him. “Jesus christ, man. You’re packing,” Dave beamed at him. “That’s nice of you but I gotta say you guys have got to be popular with all the ladies,” making a cheesy ‘hubba hubba’ gesture with one hand. Butch looked at Dave and doubled over into laughter, his soft monster cock flopping a little as he slowly got his chuckles under control. “He’s really a boy scout, ain’t he?” slapping Dave on his massive pec. All three men strode down the hall and went into the steam room. It was a smaller area, with a tile bench attached to the wall in an ‘L’ shape. Steam was flowing from the floor and the room was hot. Spreading a towel out to sit on, Clark sat down in the back area, facing the door. Dave and Butch sat on either side of him, kind of close. “Buddy, we’re popular with all types. Guys, gals, you name it. Ok, well not the animal kingdom, that’s a little too messed up.” Butch put a hand on Clarks knee and gave it a squeeze. “But dude, you’re extraordinary.” Dave put a hand on Clarks other leg. “You were kind of giving us ‘fuck me’ eyes out on the gym floor.” Butch leaned in and kissed Clark hard, forcing his tongue into his mouth, he wrapped on hand behind his head, pulling him in. For a second Clark tried to resist but Butch flexed his bicep in front of his face, pulled hard on his head and said “Kiss it!” His tone meant he was not to be denied. Clark realized he couldn’t move his head. Butch’s huge hand had the back of his neck and squeezed a warning, moving him closer to his huge arm. When he reached up to grab the arm with one hand to steady himself, Butch pulled his head away from his arm and spit into Clark’s mouth and then pulled his head up to his, kissing him, Butch’s probing tongue was playful, an intimacy Clark had never encountered. His cock swelled up rock hard and slapped his hairy abs. “Ohhhh” he moaned until Butch engulfed his mouth in his own again. At the same time, a mouth closed around his thick uncut cock. Every muscle in his body tensed and pleasure raced from the head of his cock up his spine. In the back of his mind he realized that if Dave kept his mouth on his cock for too long, he might kill him when he cums. He started to push Dave’s head away as Dave took him completely in his mouth. Clark was eight inches fully hard, thick as hell. This new sensation had his cock more swelled and throbbing than he thought was possible. Dave’s lips slid back up the full length to the tip of his foreskin, the suction was incredible. He slowly started again, pushing Clark’s foreskin down below his flaring head while taking the whole length into his mouth again. He could feel every movement of Dave’s tongue, every flexing of his throat muscles. He reached up to push Dave off his cock, he felt like he could explode at any moment. He started to panic, he was going to kill this god of a man. Dave grabbed the wrist of his arm on his side and pulled it over to his lap, where his soft cock started to thicken. “No, no, no, no,” muffled cries of ecstacy as Butch was kissing him. He tried to reach up again to push off Dave with his opposite arm and Butch grabbed that wrist, pulling his hand down to feel his massive, hard cock. He wrapped Clark’s hand around his girth, his hand wasn’t big enough to wrap around it but Butch’s was. He looked down from the massive neck, down the furry pecs that were striated beyond belief, down the eight pack, to the monster cock he now had in his hand. His face contorted into fear and pleasure, he whispered “Oh no!” and filled Dave’s mouth with ejaculate until it filled his mouth and kept going. “Dude, it’s ok. We have that effect on people a lot!” Butch grinned, standing up in front of Clark, his foot-long cock fully hard and inches away from Clark’s face, “now it’s your turn.” Panicked, Clark looked down at Dave expecting to see a dead man. Nope. Dave seemed to be eagerly cleaning up every bit of Clark’s load. Dave wasn’t dead. Clark’s orgasm didn’t kill him. ‘What the fuck?! You mean I could have been fucking this whole time?!?!’ A frustrated look of confusion must have crossed his face. *Wham!* *Wham!* Butch was using his cock like a battering ram, smacking the side of Clark’s head. He looked up and Butch gave an evil grin. “He doesn’t like it when you keep him waiting.” Clark took the huge cock in both hands and pulled the foreskin back, exposing a massive throbbing head shaped like a battering ram. Butch thrust his hips forward, pushing more of his cock between Clark’s hands. As he somehow fit the head in his mouth, he began to work his tongue and suction gently taking it slowly so his abilities wouldn’t hurt him. “C’mon man, I’m not made of glass” punching Clark in the side of the head with one large fist. “Open up, give me what you got.” Clark was seeing stars for a second. He felt that. In a big way. Slam! “Open. Up” and with an “Ahhhhhh” Butch’s cock was all the way down Clark’s throat. His eyes were bulging, unable to believe the size of it. Before he could recover, Butch pulled out fully with a ‘pop!’ and stepped up onto the tile bench. Dave indicated for him to get to his feet and Butch’s cock was face level with him and he reached up and grabbed it with both hands. He wanted to worship it, treat it like the rare thing it is. He looked up at Butch who had one hand on the ceiling, striking an almost Olympia style pose. *Wham!* *Wham!* Stars again “Don’t keep me waiting, kid, else you won’t be getting just a love tap.” Butch folded his arms over his chest and looked down at Clark. With no hesitation he took all of Butch in his mouth in one stroke, two strokes, all the way in and all the way out. With a shudder, Butch reached down and grabbed Clarks head in his hands and started slowly pumping. Reaching up to feel the abs, the furry chest, a pair of fingers started gently pulling, probing Clark’s ass checks from behind. Butch started speeding up the strokes in and out of his mouth and let out a low growl. At the same time, Clark tried to clinch his cheeks together. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this next step. Dave reached around and found Clark’s cock was rock hard again. Dave’s bicep flexed against his hip, and his other arm reached around and started pulling at Clark’s balls, gently massaging them. He flexed his bicep on the other side of Clark’s hip, holding him steady. Clark’s ass unclenched after a couple of strong strokes down his throat and Dave’s tongue found an opening in his ass. Diving into the warm, superhero muscle ass, his tongue reached the hole and began to gently, then harder, penetrate. Clark tried clenching it shut but between the massive cock using his mouth and throat like a piston , and Dave’s hard tongue firmly pressing into ass, and the strongest arms he can remember holding his hips, and huge hands squeezing his cock stroking it into unprecedented size…. Dave released him and stood up. Butch sat down on the bench, his behemoth laying against his hard abs and chest. Dave put his hands on Clark’s hips and guided him forward into Butch’s grasp. He reached up and grabbed the back of Clark’s neck and in one motion forced him down into his lap, his face resting between the erect cock standing up and the heavy balls laying across massive quads. “Mpphmph” as Butch grabbed his face with both hands and pulled him in for a deep kiss. Dave’s tongue disappeared and was replaced by the head of Dave’s massive cock resting on his back, just above his crack. A shudder went down his spine and Butch pushed his cock back into Clark’s mouth and again grabbed his head with both hands and began to pump his hips and use his hands to hold Clark’s head in position. Dave’s cock was generating so much heat and it was heavy laying on his ass. He began to pump his cock up and down along his crack, each time sliding a little lower until…. “Mapphphh!” Butch pulled Clarks head completely down on his cock at the same time Dave’s head popped into Clark’s hole. His eye started watering, bulging. Butch slowly returned to fucking his face. “Jesus, Dave I almost shot my load when he clinched, well, everything” “Dude, I’m not sure I can get it in any more. It’s so tight and it feels like there’s a wall.” Dave’s own identical battering ram shaped cock head sat just inside Clark’s hole, throbbing. *Wham!* *Wham!* *Wham!* Butch had released his right hand and immediately gave two punches to the side of Clark’s head and followed those up with a knee into his diaphragm. Making a choking sound, Clark almost went limp. He didn’t have strength to mount any resistance and Dave pushed a good five inches of his rod into his ass. Butch had hold of Clark’s head again, and with a “Yesss”, he pushed as deep as he could go into his throat. “Ahhh, that’s about six inches in, feels like you’re taking a beer-can I bet… ohhh yeah….that’s right squeeze a little tighter, just gonna make me harder…this ass HAS to be virgin… it’s soooo tight, feel me stroking in and out right now? You just took a couple more inches… Butch is he cryin’ yet? Don’t wanna hurt the big guy….ohh you’re grabbing my cock so tight, relax some… otherwise it’ll just be like a cock ring, swelling my beast up.. shit buddy, we’re getting close to finding the end of the tunnel…” Dave let out of low “yeeeeahhhhhhhhh” as he slid in the last, thickest part into Clark’s hole. He slapped Clark’s ass with one hand, sending a ripple across the dense muscle. Dave’s muscles in his lower abdomen pressed up firm against his ass checks, mashing them, making sure every bit of his cock was inside his hole. Clark felt like his insides were being split open. Dave’s cock was getting bigger inside him. He tried to relax and breathe but Butch had picked up the pace and was now forcing his own massive cock down Clark’s throat, intent on each stroke being more powerful than the last. His hands moved from the sides to the top and bottom of Clark’s head, yanking his jaw when he could. “Fuck man, every time you stroke he clenches, I ain’t gonna hold it for long!” Dave withdrew his cock in one stroke with a loud sigh from Clark, then stuck his face into Clark’s ass mashing the cheeks apart, sticking his tongue about an inch inside. Butch pulled his mammoth cock out of Clark’s mouth, looked at him and spit into his slack mouth. Tears had been streaming down his face and saliva was thick and drooling from his chin. “Hey Dave, I think he likes it” “We don’t want him broken, Butch, so let’s get a little creative.” The Colossus sized brothers stood and lifted Clark to his feet. Butch turned Clark to face Dave and suddenly put him in a full nelson. Clark tried to break free. Butch’s arms wrapped around the back of his neck and pushed his head down. His massive chest pushed into his back, his arms were pushed straight up, Butch was going to dislocate his shoulders! At the last second, Butch eased off. Clark was in a daze, he was being manhandled by two of the most powerful humans he’d ever met. “Hey kid, daydream on your own time!” Butch pulled him up, this time lifting him off the ground in the same full nelson hold. He could feel Butch’s cock burning against his ass, pulsing with that same slow heartbeat. Butch pulled his hips back and the monster slid down his ass until he could feel the thick tip find the spot underneath the ass and start pushing. Clark’s initial reaction was to resist, to hold his legs together. “Aw man, you’re gonna drive me nuts acting like you don’t want this,” and Butch pushed his cock through, under Clark’s balls. He could feel it throbbing between his legs, Butch was battering further until he felt Clark’s soft ass mash against his unstoppable muscle. Clark looked down when Dave did. Butch’s cock had pushed Kryptonian muscle apart like they were nothing. It was standing straight ahead, throbbing, powerful. Dave grinned and lined up Clark’s once impressive cock on top of Butch’s, pushing both balls to either side of the massive meat Clark was now riding. Butch leaned back some, raising Clark farther off the ground to where his back and legs were pressed against almost all of him. “You feel that, don’t you kid… I could probably hold you up with my monster just by itself, like you were sitting on one of the most powerful steel beams in the world… yeah, we ARE that strong… you’re just getting a little taste of it now…. are you going to be able to handle more?” His own proud cock was about to burst it was so hard. Dave put a hand around both Clark’s and Butch’s cocks, and then lay his cock over Clark’s. Butch began to pump behind him and he let him lean back into the unmoving wall of muscle. Dave’s monster really brought into contrast how much bigger they both were than Superman. In every way. His legs were swept up under each of Dave’s arm. He was now suspended against Butch behind and Dave up front. “Little help?” Dave grinned and made his cock jump. It slapped against the bottom of his ass once, twice, the third time it pressed against Clark’s hole. Butch felt some resistance and pushed down on his nelson hold when Dave nodded and in a swift motion pushed up with his hips and down on his arms, demolishing the once resistant hole, pushing all the way in. Clark’s resistance was shattered. His ass was on fire. Dave began stroking, ten, nine, eight inches to go, seven, six, at five inches he would flex his cock, swelling it up and smashing his way back in to the hilt. His insides were sore, Dave picked up the pace and his strokes got even longer. ‘Why is my invulnerability not protecting me?’ Clark had little time to figure it out. “Yeah buddy, yeah, still tight… think we got a virgin hole tonight Butch… you really need to get in on this…” Dave pumped faster and faster. Butch switched from holding Clark in a full nelson to slinging one of Clark’s arms around Butch’s neck and holding up Clark with one hand under his ass. He could feel Butch stroking his meat with his other arm underneath his back, smacking it against his spine. With a growl, Dave started pumping so fast Clark almost passed out. Clark opened his eyes and Dave roared, pushing in all the way. He was held here, spasm after spasm of Dave’s cock unleashed what felt like a flood in his insides. His orgasm lasted about 30 seconds, pulse after pulse, cum started pouring out around the hilt of still massively erect cock. Clark started flexing his ass as best he could and Dave jerked his head up to look at him in shock, “fuck man, it’s never going down if you keep doing that.” Butch wrapped a huge arm around Clark and with the other under his ass, lifted him off Dave’s cock. It felt to Clark like Dave would never slide out of him and when Butch lifted him up, he pulled him off Dave’s pipe with a pop and a flood of cum. “Bro, your cock is still leaking and you left all that inside him?” Dave grinned “and you thought his mouth was good…” Butch set Clark down on wobbly legs. He playfully slapped him in the face to bring him around. “Hey, no tapping out now buddy! Dave and I are into sharing!” Butch pulled Clark close to him, wrapping his arms around him. He started assaulting Clark’s mouth. “Fuck you are a good kisser!” Clark reached up and wrapped his arms around Butch’s neck. Butch pulled Clark’s body into him tighter. Every inch of Butch that pressed against Clark seemed like the hardest thing he’s ever felt. He pulled one hand around and started feeling Butch’s chest. With what seemed like little effort, Clark’s feet were again off the ground. Butch used his legs to pry Clark’s apart and with one hand still bearhugging him, he pulled one of Clark’s legs up toward his quad. Clark took the hint and moved the other leg so that Butch could lean back and get underneath his ass with his mammoth tool and still be able to keep one arm free. Clark was almost shaking in anticipation. As far as he could tell the brothers had identical cocks but with Butch kissing him, roughing him up, stretching his throat out, he felt like this was the main event of the night. He looked straight into Butch’s eyes and nodded. “Yeeeeah, let’s see what all the fuss is over this not-so-virgin hole. You ready for me muscle boy?” Dave stood behind him and lined up Butch’s cock against Clark’s asshole. Butch slowly started letting Clark slide down his body. “Fuck boy, your ass keeps pulsing against my cock like that and it’s never going to fit.” Butch adjusted his one arm bearhug to let Clark lean back out away from him and squatted down a little with his legs, spreading Clark’s legs out wider as well. With one swift motion, he jerked Clark down on his cock about three inches. His response was to try and climb Butch to pull himself off another massive tool that was invading his insides. “Hey Dave, check this out.” With one arm, Butch leaned Clark back, grabbing the cock that had been squashed between Clark and his muscle. With the other massive arm still supporting Clark’s lower back, Butch used Clark’s cock as push point, jerking it up and down. Clark began to groan and push at Butch’s hand. Feeling his ass pulsing, Butch slammed the rest of his herculean cock all the way home. “Yeeeaaaahhhh, Dave, I don’t think you stretched him out enough.” Clark’s first instinct was to try pushing himself up and to climb Butch’s massive form. Butch responded by using his free arm to reach under Clark’s ankle, pulling it up over his shoulder and spreading Clark’s ass even farther apart. “Grab my neck and hang on kid.” Leaning back so he was supporting most of Clark’s weight, changing the center of gravity had the effect of pressing Clark’s hole all the way to Butch’s steely pelvic bone. “Gimme that other leg,” flipping the other ankle up over the other shoulder. Clark was pressed hard up against Butch who was standing, leaning slightly back so he was supporting all of the weight. Clark’s arms were slung around his neck. Butch had both of his pythons locked around Clark’s lower back. Dave sat down and admired the sight, his cock standing at full attention once again, slowly jerking it up and down while he watched Butch long stroke his perfect cock in and out of the most perfect ass. “We are stretching that hole out tonight, aren’t we boy? You like taking massive muscle cock?” Clark looked scared but said “Yes sir”. Butch invaded Clarks mouth, biting his lip, fucking his mouth with his tongue as soon as he said “sir”. He was moving his cock in and out of Clark’s ass so fast it was burning. His hands moved down from his lower back to Clark’s ass. Each hand had a solid hold on each cheek, almost pulling at the muscle, deforming it with his grip. Clark let out a little yelp and Butch stopped stoking and left his cock fully inside again. “Did I hurt your ass?” He began massaging it while his monster cock’s pulse was slow and steady. Clark could feel almost every vein and he could feel the shape of the battering ram-type head deep in his gut. He realized that Butch had let go of him, that he was hanging off a mountain of muscle impaled on the most perfect cock he’d ever seen. He shook his head no and grinned. “Ohhh, being a little playful huh. I’ve been gentle so far but we can turn the dial up a couple of notches.” “Butch, hey, we don’t wanna break him on his first night,” Dave grinned at his brother. The whole time, Butch started slowly lifting Clark up off his cock and then lowering him back down. Foot long strokes. He was handling Clark’s massive 6’1” 225 pound body like he weighed nothing. Clark’s cock was being rubbed up and down the massive chest and washboard abs. The sensation was incredible, he could feel every ridge and valley. “I could fuck your hole all night… you thought you had a big dick but now you’re learning what big is… feel that stroke… my monster filling up your insides… I knew you could take it… yeah, love your hairy legs…” Butch rubbed his face over one of Clark’s calves. He stopped lifting Clark up vertically and, leaning forward, bent almost all the way over to switch to horizontal strokes so Clark was almost hanging off his neck. He started long stroking back and forth, each time pounding Clark’s hard cock against his massive body. “Every time I go all the way in your whole cunt spasms… can you feel me swellin’… soon it’s gonna be filling your insides with Butch’s cum… then you’re Butch’s bitch… oh that hole is getting tight, or is that me? Hehehe, yeah that’s all me. Dave may be big… But ain’t nobody is big as Butch!” With that his whole body flexed and Butch’s cock popped out and sprayed Clark and Dave with a massive amount of cum. Butch dropped Clark onto his feet so fast and pushed him to his knees it made Clark’s head spin. Still spurting cum, Butch forced open Clark’s jaws and slammed his cock home, Still thrusting his pelvis. “DRINK IT!” Butch yelled as it started pouring out of Clark’s mouth and nose. Butch pushed all the way in one last time with a “Fuck yeah!” Clark still felt the massive cock draining itself of cum. He did what he could until he was sure Butch’s beast was finished. When he let go of Clark’s jaw and pulled himself out of his mouth, he stroked it and smeared out what was left onto Clark’s face. “I just improved your looks tenfold” Dave and Butch broke out into laughter, and Clark did too after a few seconds, looking up at the massive brothers. “Here buddy, let me help you up, can you stand?” Dave lifted him up and set him on his feet. “Thanks, yeah, I’m ok” Clark’s ass was on fire but his mind was all over the place. What just happened? He was Superman. The strongest being on Earth. But these guys manhandled him like he was just some guy. What was the explanation? They hardly broke a sweat lifting or running. Their heartbeats were really slow but they seem to have a higher temperature than regular people, did they have a Meta gene? Most concerning of all is that he seemed to be no match in the strength department with these guys. He had been worried that any sexual activity Clark would engage in would result in harm or death for normal people. But there seemed to be no such danger with Butch and Dave. He didn’t sense any kryptonite around, no strange feeling when being subjected to magic, or red solar rays. He had to find out. “Fellas, it’s time to hit the showers” Butch signaled that he was done for the night, playfully popping Clark on the butt with the towel. “Get going kid” They turned on a few shower heads in the public shower and Clark realized he was covered with cum, inside and out. “Jeez, is that amount of cum normal for you guys?” Washing his big balls and cock Dave said, “We just got off this morning and you’re lucky we did” “I could fuck that hole again right this second, dude,” he gave Clark and intense look, “if we get pent up for too long, we start getting a little short with each other. We have to do it at least once a day. But hey, if you’re a twin you’re automatically a narcissist so getting off to yourself is more like masturbation. And if you look like us, we could have fuck toys lined up out the door waiting. But we’re a little too much, too strong for the common folk.” “That’s an understatement. How the hell did you guys get so strong? Steroids?” Clark probed “Yeah, we run cycles and it does help. You wanna try one? Get big like us?” Dave’s face lit up. “No one’s like us,” Butch’s body was gleaming from the shower and steam as he flexed into a double bicep. Clark could swear his arms looked even bigger. “No one,” Dave agreed hitting his own double bicep pose. Clark was definitely convinced both of them looked bigger. “Like I said, goals.” Clark lathered up and began to wash. Both muscle men came over and started helping him wash. Their massive hands ran all over his body, touching, squeezing his muscles. Clark started to get hard at their touch, feeling their unyielding bodies pressed against him while the water ran over them. Dave rubbed soap over his crack and lower back to scrub and Clark’s cock came to attention. Butch looked over at Dave and whistled, “he does have a nice one.” He grabbed it and started stroking it. Clark felt something hard against his ass. Dave and Butch stood in front of Clark as all three stroked their cocks. Clark put a hand on Butch’s chest, who flexed it and made it roll up and down. Butch still had Clark’s cock and was roughly stroking it. The brothers held their cocks out, comparing to each other. Butch pulled Clark closer to them and they compared Clark’s to theirs. It made their cocks surge, getting larger and larger. Laying Clark’s cock on top of theirs, Butch said, “I bet no one’s ever called you ‘lil guy’ before. You’re prolly in the only company that ever could.” Dave stroked his cock, shaking his head slowly. “Clark, pal, don’t take offense. No one except maybe Superman could even compare to us.” Butch laughed, stoking his own monster, “that guy probably fucks. He’s the only one I’d let take my ass. It takes a Superman to tame this muscle!” Releasing his cock, he turned and hit a rear double biceps pose. His back looked like muscle on mound of muscle. Clark shuddered, “oh fuuuck” and with that shot a load all over Butch’s naked backside. Butch spun back around and with a wicked gleam said, “Dave, I don’t think we’re done here just yet.” Before Dave could speak, Butch grabbed Clark by the arm, flipped him around facing the shower wall. He was stroking his bloated cock up and down across the crack of Clark’s ass and one massive arm pressing Clark face first against the wall. “I’m not sure you figured out your place, boy, but I’m going to remind you.” With that Butch once again sunk his blood surged cock to the hilt inside Clark. Pressed against the wall, his own cock hadn’t gone down from just cumming. Butch pushed down on Clark’s hip with the one hand, making his ass arch out. He started piston fucking Clark, placing his free hand around the back of his neck. “Oh you think I want your fucking cum all over me? You don’t know cum… I’m gonna pump you full, load # 3 today is gonna be a flood….feel my veiny muscle cock railing you? Feel that power… I got you with one hand… your leg press is what I curl… yeah, it’s almost there…” Butch kicked Clark’s legs farther apart, leaning more on Clark’s lower back to gain more momentum. “Yeah my little muscle bitch, Butch’s muscle bitch… we shoulda laid some ground rules… first rule is You ”<thrust> ”can’t” <thrust> ”compete” <thrust> ”with” <thrust> ”us!” <thrust> “….yeah, just gonna leave it parked in there for a minute… feel me flexing it, ripping your insides up… “ Butch reached around Clark’s narrow waist and seized his cock in a tight grasp. “fuck yourself on my dick… it's ok, you know you’re starting to crave it… I’m just going to hit a pose or two… don’t worry you ain’t budging me from this spot…” Clark started rocking back and forth on Butch’s cock, each pivot Butch’s hand squeezed Clark’s cock so that he was being fucked by Butch while fucking Butch’s hand. He let out an “ohh fuuuuck” as he quickly picked up the pace as Butch hit a double bi pose and locked it there. Clark was slamming against Butch but it was like fucking yourself on a horse cocked wall. Butch’s hand tightened his grip and he broke his pose to whisper in Clark’s ear “Here comes another muscle load,” and pushed Clark against the wall, mercilessly pounding his hole after releasing Clark’s cock. He was pushing him so hard against the wall, the tile started cracking. Pushing Clark’s head against the wall cracking the tiles in a head shape, Butch slammed him so hard Clark’s cock was smashed against the wall. “Yeaaahhhhh, fuuuuuck!” Butch held his cock deep inside and Clark was trapped between muscle he couldn’t comprehend and the cracking wall. With that final push he felt Butch’s cum start gushing into his insides. It sprayed out like a waterfall as Butch continued his primal grunts, his cock pulsing wave after wave of cum. His arm braced against Clark’s back he leaned in again and whispered, “that’s some real super muscles I got there… you love ‘em… especially the strongest <cock flex> muscle <cock flex> of all <cock flex>” Butch stood there still deep inside Clark, water trying to wash away the stream of cum that was still coming out of Clark’s ass. Butch’s cock was still hard, he could still feel a stream still emptying out inside his fuck toy. Clark realized he had blown another load when his Butch was grinding him against the wall, he hadn’t been touching himself, Butch had been hitting a spot like a human prostate except it was farther up inside a Kryptonian’s anatomy. Pushing himself away from the wall, Butch and Dave broke out into laughter. “Kid, you just survived getting smashed” Butch grinned and pointed to the outline shape of the broken tile. You could even see the spot where Clark’s cock was driven into the wall orgasmed. “Fuck it’s late, we need to get home and get some sleep,” Dave scratched his balls absently, signaling that tonight was over. It was pretty quiet as everyone finished cleaning and drying off. As they got dressed and started walking through the gym to the exit. Dave turned and got a little serious. “Did we scare you off buddy?” Dave put a hand on Clark’s shoulder and gave a little squeeze. Clark winced at how hard the squeeze was. These guys definitely had to be supers. “No sirree bob. When’s more?” Clark said with as much Midwestern charm as possible. ‘I have to figure these guys out, the sooner the better,’ Clark thought to himself. “How about tomorrow night, same time,” Butch winked at him and smiled. “We’re doing a heavy chest workout if you think you can keep up. We don’t want to overdo it. Building these muscles takes a little time.” Grinning he pulled a bicep up and flexed it hard. “You do like these don’t cha, your mouth is open again…” and he laughed. Clark blushed again, twice in one night! “Can’t wait to be just as big!” Dave and Butch started towards the exit. By the time they got to the car they had huge smiles on their faces. “Do you think he’ll figure it out?” Dave looked out into the night sky “By the time he does it’ll be waaayyy too late.” Butch started laughing. The thought made his monster cock swell and he pulled at the jock to readjust.

“Hello, Dr. Morelli.” “Oh, hey there Preston. What are you doing over here at this time of morning? Shane went back to college yesterday; I am surprised that he didn’t tell you.” The 21-year-old has had a major crush on his friend’s dad for several years. The 46-year-old medical doctor, with his thick grayish-brown mustache, lanky but furry body, and thinning hair on his head, has downplayed what he has suspected for a while. His wife is still sleeping in their bedroom. “Uh, well I just wanted to come over and talk a bit. I know that you are incredibly busy most of the time and I just wanted to get to know you more.” “Hmm, get to know me more? You have talked to me a bit already Preston. You are an insightful young man and you could spend a lot of time with guys your own age, you know?” “Oh, I know that doc. Can I call you that?” “Hmm, well I think Dr. Morelli is sufficient, don’t you think?” Morelli’s wife, Cassandra, walks through. “Oh, hello Preston. Shane has gone back to college, is there something wrong? Does Sidney need to help you with a problem?” “No no Mrs. Morelli, I just thought I would come over here and talk to your husband for a couple of minutes.” “Oh, well that is nice of you. I figured that you would be getting ready for work during this time.” “Yeah, I should I suppose. Thanks for the conversation doctor.” “Okay Preston. Have a good day.” Morelli briefly tells his wife that Preston is just being nice and that there really isn’t anything of note to wonder about. The 21-year-old waits a couple of hours and calls Morelli’s office to make an appointment with him. He has to wait a couple of days as there are no openings for the day. When he arrives for his appointment, it is near the end of the day and he eventually gets into one of the rooms. Dr. Morelli walks in with his laptop, is wearing a polo and dress pants, and dress shoes. He sighs when he sees Preston sitting on the exam table. He goes to sit down a few feet away and starts looking through his chart. “Preston...I presume that there is something going on with you? Or are you here just to see me?” “Well, actually I think there is something going on. Originally, I was just coming here to see you for no reason, but I have developed a... well maybe you can tell?” “Hmm, well you do have...huh? Have you always been this muscular?” Preston smiles as Dr. Morelli looks at both of his arms, which are hugging his shirt sleeves. “I may have taken something that may have caused me to grow bigger muscles. I mean I love the way I look; I just wasn’t expecting some of the side effects from it.” “Side effects such as what exactly, Preston?” “Heh, well I feel a lot more aggressive. People seem to think that I have an attitude. I mean...they are not wrong, but it wasn’t something I planned on in the beginning.” Morelli is now also glancing over other areas of Preston’s body such as his pecs, which are hugging his shirt quite well and his huge veiny quads. The doctor shakes his head in disbelief. “Did you do this for me? The side effects are likely a result from your overuse of whatever you are taking to look like this. I mean...the aggressive personality was bound to happen if it is your body’s response to the extreme growth you have experienced.” “Haha, I might have done this for you Dr. Morelli. Can I be a little more honest with you now?” Preston gets up from the table and goes over to lock the room door. Then he grins as he rips his shirt open to reveal his huge powerful chest as he bounces each thick pec. He then flexes his huge guns as they swell to at least 22” each. Morelli jumps back and is up against the cabinets in the office. The big college-aged stud has him pinned now. “I don’t seem to have any restraint anymore. I just react. I think I might actually like it doctor.” Morelli wants to yell for help, but at the same time, there is something deep within him that admires Preston and how muscular he is. He reaches in to feel the 21-year-old's big melons, which makes him sigh. “Mm, thank you for doing that Dr. Morelli. I would love for you to join me. I have a feeling that you want to be big and powerful as well, right? I have a surprise for you.” Preston pulls out a vial from his shorts pocket and puts it on the counter beside them. “Give me a syringe and I will gladly move this along. Or maybe you would be willing to do it yourself?” “You are actually trying to seduce me with these growth hormones, Preston?” “I can’t help myself doctor. I have wanted you for years. Growing myself over the past few days has made me hunger for you even more and I want to turn you into a hot, luscious hulk like me, because I know that you can do it.” Morelli now has his hands on Preston’s lats and is taking in his scent. He is lightly moaning as Preston undoes his shorts as they slowly move down towards the ground. His big cock strains helplessly in his small briefs. He grunts as it slowly rips out the front of them and stands fully erect beside the stunned doctor. His cockhead is very wet as beads of precum begin rolling down his shaft. “As you can see, I am more than willing to have that sexy mouth of yours on my cock, if you are wanting to taste this big stick.” “Uh, Preston. I can’t focus on all of this at once. You are...well...you are a gorgeous young man. I can’t deny it. I suspected that you wanted me a while back, but I couldn’t show it because of Shane.” “Ha, so you have thought about me? Well, there is nothing to stop you now from having some quality alone time with me. Just give me a syringe Sidney and I can change everything about you, including how you think about me and yourself.” “Damnit Preston...they are in this drawer over here beside us. I can’t believe that you are doing this to me.” “You won’t care in a few minutes when you are getting off on yourself and me.” Morelli is now down on his knees as he starts to mess around with the beast’s hard wet cock. He barely flinches when it slings precum all over his face. He moans deeply as he runs his hands all over the young hunk’s big powerful legs and ass. The hulk quickly takes a syringe out of the drawer he was talking about and shoves it into the vial he brought in. After getting it half full, Preston grunts as he reaches down to plunge the needle into the doctor’s neck. “I have wanted to do this to you ever since I laid eyes on you doctor. The fun is about to start for both of us.” “I should hate you for this, but I am entranced by your huge muscles and can’t stop touching them.” “Haha, I really like you too Sidney. Now, can I get a nice big manly kiss from you?” Morelli stops playing with Preston’s cock and gets back up to his feet to envelop his lips with his. They both moan deeply as the twentysomething kicks his shorts to the side and tears the rest of his shirt off after placing the used syringe back on the counter with the vial to wrap his arms around the doctor. He is pressed up against him and is now looking into the middle-aged man’s beautiful green eyes. “I knew that we had chemistry the moment I met you, Sidney. You are an incredibly sexy man and those eyes tell me that you want me to grow you.” Morelli has now started to groan as the serum spreads through his system. “Err...fuck...I can feel things happening all over my body.” “Mm, I know. It is so fucking great, isn’t it? Let me feel you as you grow into your true form.” Preston is now running his hands all over Morelli’s chest and arms as his muscles begin to expand. The doctor is now grunting as his legs and cock start growing as well. He is now licking his lips and biting his tongue as he stares lustfully down at his swelling body. “AHH Preston, you are absolutely right, I do want this. Daddy wants to grow so badly!” Sidney has wrapped his swelling furry forearms around his young partner and is now squeezing him, tensing them as they expand against the young beast. His thickening, roundish biceps and triceps are now causing the sleeves on his polo to tear. “Fuck yeah daddy, you are getting so fucking powerful. Make that chest huge for me.” “Heh...that won’t be an issue, Preston. Daddy will have a massive pec shelf.” Preston can feel Morelli’s pecs inflating against his hands which makes him yell in delight. The hairy man’s nipples are now protruding through the fabric on his shirt as he feels his polo being stretched to its limits. “YES! You are making me leak so much Sidney that I am practically cumming pre. I can feel your huge quads rubbing against me too. Mm fuck...makes those seams rip.” “My quads are getting fucking huge and the growth is making my cock and balls so much bigger too. You wanted daddy to hulk out, well you are getting your wish Preston.” Morelli grunts loudly as his pants begin splitting all the way down to his knees. Both of his inflating hairy tree trunks are now visible as Preston reaches down to feel the growing beast’s crotch, which is struggling to stay inside its confines. The doctor has now grown a full beard to go with his impressive mustache and is in complete lust of his growing body. “Mm big boy...you are making daddy so happy right now. My fucking cock is going to burst out at any moment. Wow, take a look down below Preston.” His feet are now blasting their way out of his shoes as his huge and meaty calves quickly massacre his socks. The young hulk moans as he feels Morelli’s cock ripping out of his pants. The huge veiny rod throbs wildly as his big ball sac manages to flop out of the tatters of his underwear. “OH FUCK! You are really hung Sidney. It looks so fucking beautiful in between those massive legs.” “Yeah, it feels absolutely incredible too. I was already pretty big in that department, but now I can say that I am a horse. Heh, well daddy’s about to explode out of the rest of his puny clothing Preston, so enjoy the sights and sounds. I know I will!” Morelli grits his teeth as his swelling delts and traps begin to tear through the top of his polo. He moans as his enormous pecs pull the front apart, revealing the upper part of his furry eight pack. Preston immediately grabs one of the doctor’s huge hairy mounds in his hands and feels them flexing against his fingers. “You are hotter than I could have ever imagined in my head Sidney.” “You don’t have to call me that anymore Preston. That is who I was before you decided to turn me into an alpha beast. Let’s go with Brett as I continue to grow out of this polo.” He pushes the young hulk back a few steps so he can do a most muscular as his flaring lats and huge back demolish the rest of his top as it lays in tatters on his immense upper body. He is smiling and moaning at the same time as his huge cock starts to make a puddle on the floor along with Preston. “Ahh, you are so fucking right big boy. I can’t believe I never wanted this before.” Preston goes to grab his shirt. “No, leave it Preston. I am savoring how I went from being so introverted to becoming the man I never knew I needed to become. I feel so fucking massive!” ‘Brett’ grunts as his thick pelvic muscles finally become too much for his pants waistband and rips it off. He finally reaches up to slowly rip the rest of his polo off. He is now running his own hands all over his heaving chest, running his fingers through the thick forest of grayish-brown fur along his pecs and abs, and marveling at how deep and cavernous they are. He pulls Preston into him. “You are a fucking genius young man. You made me lust for muscle and now...well I think you know what you want to happen now.” “OH YEAH! You might be surprised to know Brett that I would love for you to start flexing and posing for me.” “We can both do that Preston. Daddy would love to compare himself to such a hot young beast like yourself.” After a couple of minutes of trying to figure out how to pose correctly, Morelli starts to do various things with his arms, making his biceps bulge as big as they can get, the veins corded all the way down his arms. “FUCK! Ahh...Brett I might cum without touching myself.” “Don’t you dare cum without me big boy. I will just have to keep edging you with my huge muscles and you need to join in. I want to worship you as much as you want to with me.” Preston starts to pose as well which quickly leads to both beasts grabbing each other’s muscles and searching each other. Their cocks are now rubbing, mixing each other’s precum with ferocity. Brett is now running his tongue along Preston’s pec shelf and up to his neck as the younger beast moans in ecstasy. They then stare into each other’s eyes and start kissing each other. It isn’t long before the college-aged hulk starts moving down along Brett’s huge midsection and reaches his wide quads. He kisses on them passionately before rubbing his face on the older hulk’s furry bush. “I lust for your entire body daddy, but I admit that I am very thirsty for your big, beautiful cock.” “He wants you too Preston. Daddy Brett has plenty of milk to feed you. All of this growing has made this beast build up quite a backlog of cum in his big heaving sac.” “Oh, my gawd, you always know what to say Brett.” The 21-year-old is now slowly running his tongue along the sides of Brett’s huge 11-inch beast as he massages both of the hairy hulk’s thickly-muscled legs with his hands. Morelli sighs loudly, teasing one of his pecs with one hand and rubbing Preston’s head with the other. “Mm, give him a nice massage with that sexy mouth of yours, big boy. He is going to blow here in a short time.” He stops him for a moment. “Hold on, let’s move over to the exam table. Get up on the seat big boy and let daddy get into a better position.” “OH, FUCK YES!” The exam table that was lying flat in the supine position was lifted up by the doctor with his arms. He grunts as he hears the lever break on the table as it sits up in a sitting position. Preston sits down in the seat as Morelli stands up on the step with the young beast in between his huge quads. His cock is dripping all over the young beast, coating his cock with his precum again. “Mm, look at that beautiful sight big boy. I am lubing you up. Now let’s make a mess.” “I think I may be in love with you Brett. You are the man of my dreams.” “Heh, cum for me Preston. I want to cross streams with you.” The two hulks start stroking each other in unison, their moans getting louder and more intense. It doesn’t take too long before Brett starts barking as he begins to spray Preston in the face. The college-aged hulk follows with his own massive load as it flies into the air and starts hitting Morelli’s chest. “YEAH! FUCKING get off on me young man. RRAAWWRR!!” He continues to drown Preston in his man milk as the young beast lifts his ass in the air and starts to stuff Brett’s spurting cock inside him. “Fuck me daddy, fill me up, I crave it so much. You are my master.” “OH YEAH BIG BOY! This beast is going to enjoy this.” Brett turns him towards the floor and hops up onto the table. It creaks before falling to the ground and both men moan in pleasure as the huge hairy hulk starts pounding him into oblivion, pumping load after load into Preston’s gut. The young beast has his tongue out to catch his own load in his mouth, which makes Morelli smile as he helps to stroke his cock as he cums. “Mm... he he...good boy. Drink that thick cum. Daddy Brett would like a taste too.” He turns Preston’s cock up to his mouth and slowly moves down on it. He sighs as he slurps for a few seconds before pulling it out. His younger partner moans in ecstasy as he finishes cumming. Brett can feel himself nearly drained and leans down on top of the 21-year-old. “You are the best thing to happen to me since my own boy was born Preston. I honestly don’t know what is going to be next for me and Cassie because she will never want to be with a beast like me. I am not the same man she married.” “Well...you never know Brett. She might be into huge hairy bodybuilders and was keeping it a secret.” “I don’t think so Preston. You have pretty much ended any chance that I will be able to be the quiet and reserved doctor again. This doctor is going to have to choose a new specialty. Now give your daddy a kiss and let me explore you so more.” Morelli picks him up off the ground and carries him over to one of the counters again. He looks the young beast in his eyes again and leans in to kiss him passionately on the lips as he starts to run his hands all over the college-aged hulk’s back and arms. Preston has now started to explore Brett’s chest with his mouth, licking and tugging on the hairy beast’s nipples and slurping on his cum-covered pecs. “Mm... I am not going to be getting anything else done for the rest of the day with you here.” “I don’t think that fucking matters today, Brett. You have been reborn as a fucking god.” “Heh, you do have a point. This office is trashed anyway, I might as well make a bigger mess and have fun with it.” “Absolutely daddy. I want to make your muscles force you to make more milk for me. I am just starting to scratch the surface on your gorgeous chest and arms. Your legs are immaculate Brett.” “Do what you have to do Preston. I am more than willing to get worshipped again by you. I have never felt this good in my life.” “With pleasure!” As the young beast starts to massage Brett’s huge muscles again, there is a lot of pounding on the exam room door. The police have been called and are trying to get in. The two beasts laugh as they are interrupted.

“Perry, come over here to my cubicle. I promise you that you won’t regret it.” “What are you going on about Jai? Are you fantasizing again?” “Oh, I don’t think it is a fantasy anymore my friend. I think it is about to become a reality.” Over the past few months, the two office coworkers began bonding over their love of muscle and how they would love to just start growing after a long shift to let off some steam. Perry turns the corner and notices that his Indian friend is looking a bit sweaty. “What is going on? Did you take something to make you sweat like this?” “Heh, uhm maybe? I may have gotten a hold of a secret drinky drink that may turn a puny little man like me into a competition ready beast.” He shows his buddy a bottle that he was drinking out of and shakes it a little, making it make a sloshing sound. “Oh? OHH! You are really going to do this here in the office?” “Mmm hmm. It doesn’t matter anyway, does it? You will get to see me grow and become a huge hulk. Then maybe...” “Oh, my gawd, you don’t have to finish that sentence.” Jai smiles as he feels his muscles starting to swell beneath his dress shirt and pants. He can feel his feet straining in his shoes as he stands up and looks around. Perry tries to hide his growing erection, but his cute Indian coworker knows that he is getting excited. He takes his glasses off and puts them on his desk. “You don’t have to date a stereotypical skinny Indian IT guy anymore Perry. I will be your big hunky daddy and...err mm... ahh I think I am getting bigger down below.” They both look down at Jai’s swelling member, which is slowing moving down one of his expanding quads. The Indian is now starting to grip the sides of his cubicle, the veins in his hands are growing larger as they protrude up into his thickening forearms. Perry is starting to leak down his leg, leaving a wet spot in his own pants. “I... uhm...I shouldn’t want this to happen to you but...mmm...I do.” “I know what you want Perry. I want it too. I can already feel my testosterone levels increasing in my brain. Look how close I already am to bursting out of my clothes. I am starting to feel how big I am getting. This material does have some give to it, but enjoy how I look right now in them. This is all for us. Nobody else will ever have to know because they probably won’t recognize me after tonight.” The growing Indian manages to stop his transformation for the time being so he can let Perry take in the sights. He lets his coworker run his hands all over his sweat-stained shirt and pants, feeling each curve and pulsing vein, sighing as he tries to control his breathing and contain his excitement. It is clear that Jai has gained at least 30 pounds of muscle so far onto what was once a very slender frame. He leans in to plant a strong kiss on Perry’s lips, as they both embrace for a couple of minutes, letting his partner enjoy his warm body as his body hair thickens and he moans softly as he feels his facial hair growing and the hair on his head falls off onto the floor. “MMM...you are already so fucking sexy Jai. I can feel how round your pecs and biceps are getting through your shirt. Your handsome face is so much more manly now with the beard and the bald head.” “Heh, thank you cutie. This is fine if you wanted to be just a physique competitor, but I want to look like one of the big boys though. This is also fine if you want to appeal to the ladies too, but I want you, Perry, and I know that you want a lot of thick caramel beef to hold on to and play with.” Jai smiles as he puffs his chest out making a couple of the buttons fly off the top of his shirt. He then grunts as he hears some of the fabric ripping on his sleeves as his swollen biceps are partially freed. The top part of his growing pec shelf is visible now and making Perry lose his composure. “Ahh...that feels a little better. Oh, my guns are looking pretty good, but I need to make them bigger. I can feel my legs...” Jai’s swelling quads are now blasting the seams on his pants open. His bloated ass follows as it rips its way out of his underwear and starts to reveal itself as well. Perry is rubbing on the Indian’s huge tool, which is straining inside the fabric. Jai wants to flex so much as he feels his confidence building rapidly, but he can’t help but to revel in the feeling of hulking out of his clothing. “I think maybe you should move back a little for me Perry so I can outgrow this tiny space. Daddy Jai is ready to emerge and demand some more attention. Err...mmm...oh it feels so damn good...” Perry moves back a few steps as Jai grunts loudly feeling his entire body growing even larger. His feet blast through his shoes and socks as his thickening torso becomes too much for his shirt and it begins to rip in multiple spots. He growls in pleasure as his back splits his shirt down the middle and his lats start to flare wider, causing seams to rip. His pants are now being massacred by his expanding quads and his dick is starting to tear itself out the side of the fabric. “Oh, fuck Jai...I have dreamt of this before. Watching you turn into the man of my dreams is everything that I have ever wanted.” “Heh heh, I am going to be ready to step on a stage when I am done here babe. Look at how amazingly huge and striated I am getting. I can feel my abdominal wall getting so incredibly deep and wide.” He walks forward and moans as he big furry pecs become too much for his shirt and they launch a few more buttons across the cubicle. He barks as he bounces them and lifts his arms up into the air to feel his shirt literally rip open as he does a double bicep for Perry. His huge 22” cannons are now on full display as they rise in the air and harden, showing off their impressive vascularity. His partner marvels at his cavernous pits, which are filling to the brim with thick black fur. “I am... practically speechless Jai. You are so incredibly beautiful and massive.” The huge Indian bodybuilder stops posing for a few seconds to reach down and rip off his pants and his shirt. He then starts flexing his chest and legs for Perry, trying to emulate the huge beasts that he has idolized for quite some time. His big cock is now erect and leaking onto the floor. The cubicle is almost too small for the two men, but he is enjoying the fact that he has grown so much. “Am I big enough for you now Perry? I want you to put your hands all over me.” The stunned coworker is now rubbing his hands all over Jai’s impressive abdominal cavity and his huge heaving caramel-colored pecs as the big man leans down to kiss him again. He moans deeply as he picks him up in his arms to hold him against his huge body. They stay in this position for several minutes, exchanging saliva and enjoying each second together. He puts him back down and turns to let Perry see the back side of him. “Oh, my gawd Jai, you are mind-bogglingly gorgeous. What an incredible ass you have. Those hamstrings are really striated and I love your calves too.” “Yeah, I know. I think I have achieved the body I have always wanted.” He turns back around and kicks his shoes off to the side. He then turns to put his glasses back on, which are practically painted to his face now. He laughs. “Hmm, well I think I will need a new pair. These are about to snap in two with my muscular head.” Perry is petting his tool lovingly as he also gets more acquainted with his Indian partner’s incredibly huge well-developed quads, squeezing them with his hands. Jai can feel his balls getting really swollen and knows that he needs to release his boys really soon. He takes his glasses off again and puts them back on the desk as he also reaches for the bottle of whatever he was drinking earlier. “I saved some for you babe. I was not about to do this alone. I want to share my bodybuilding adventure with you, so we can both take over the competitions and make the other guys wish they were as huge as we are.” Perry takes the bottle from Jai’s hand and looks inside it. The aroma of the concoction permeates his nose and goes straight into his brain. He nearly falls over when the Indian beast reaches out to keep him up. He laughs a bit. “Whoa there Perry. I forgot to tell you that it had a strong smell. In case you didn’t notice, it has cum in it. It came from a warlock who is known to help out those who he deems worthy. He heard about us and felt that we deserved to be given this gift.” “A warlock? Hmm, I don’t know...uhm...damn it...I won’t be able to resist though. My mind is at war with what this stuff is already doing to me mentally.” He looks into Jai’s beautiful hazel eyes and starts to down the substance from the bottle. The huge beast pulls him into his arms again as Perry slowly strokes the huge hunk’s cock and finishes drinking the mixture. He throws it off to the side as the bottle hits one of the cubicles walls. “I have really strong feelings for you Jai. The prospects of being a huge bodybuilding champion alongside you is something I would definitely be willing to share. I think maybe we could take turns winning every other year.” Jai leans down to kiss him on the lips again as he squeezes his biceps and hands against his partner’s back. He can hear Perry groaning softly. The smaller man has stopped stroking his partner and has his hands and arms around the beast’s thick waist and is gripping his huge muscular lower back. They stop kissing so he can concentrate on his growth. “I was expecting it to hurt a lot, but I am feeling my muscles aching and straining. Deep down I feel like I am on the verge of exploding in size. I guess I just want it really badly.” “Oh, I know you do babe. You are probably going to make me cum when you outgrow that outfit. I am falling in love with you Perry. Watching you grow into your true form is everything I want from you and more.” Perry is now starting to feel his body swelling as his pants start to stretch slowly against his expanding quads and glutes. Jai has his hands over top of his partner’s ass, feeling it thicken against his fingers. He is moaning as he softly kisses Perry’s twitching neck, noticing that his coworker’s face is getting more defined as his facial hair starts to grow out as well. “Ahh...you were not wrong when you said that it feels even better once you start to feel your muscles testing the limits of your clothes. I am going to have a massive upper body; I can feel it.” Perry’s inflating arms and chest are starting to cause the fabric on his shirt to make creaky noises. He is toying with the growth as he lets go of Jai to show him what he looks like. His pecs and abs are practically painted onto his shirt as he stares at his arms in shock. He knows if he even flexes that the sleeves will likely burst open. Jai is incredibly turned on and is about to shoot his load. “OH BABE! If you already look this hot at this size, I just don’t know what I will...” “Yeah! I want you to cum all over me beautiful. Big Perry is going to make his entrance.” The growing hunk grunts as his quads start to shred his pants. His huge throbbing tool amazingly tears through the fabric as well as it starts to leak profusely. He gleefully starts to flex his arms, staring at them one at a time, watching as they blast through the sleeves, each bicep rising thicker and beefier. The fur on his body has greatly increased, as the front of his shirt struggles to stay intact under the weight of his bloated hairy pecs. Jai is now cumming all over Perry’s shirt and pants, making him yell “YEAH!” multiple times. He can feel his huge ass splitting his pants in the back as his huge delts and lats are slowly ripping seams as well. He can feel his feet tearing through his shoes as he looks down and marvels at how much he is growing. “I didn’t think I would ever look like this. Oh, my gawd, my chest is getting so fucking thick, I LOVE IT!” Perry moans as he feels his huge chest ripping the fabric on his shirt in multiple places. His huge round hairy melons gradually emerge as his thick abdominals burst through the bottom buttons on his top. He laughs as his huge muscular waist tears his pants apart, falling to where his immense cock is, holding them up with its strength. “Keep coating me with your thick cum Jai. It just makes me want to get even bigger. I love feeling the fabric ripping on my muscles and how this stuff inside me is building up my confidence.” The Indian hulk says, “Bigger Babe” a few times, making Perry moan loudly as he says, “Yeah...more...MORE...I love your fucking voice, Jai.” feeling his back getting larger and thicker, pulling his shirt apart as it sticks to his immense frame. He can feel Jai’s cum still hitting his chest, rolling down in between his massive pec forest and onto his thick cock. He reaches down to pull his mangled pants off his tool and tosses them over to Jai, who laughs. Perry is now gripping the sides of the cubicle now as he sighs, still feeling his arms growing. “I am growing into a muscle monster beautiful, but I don’t think you care, do you?” “OH, FUCK NO babe! You clearly are the dominant one, and I am okay with that.” Perry’s huge pecs are growing even wider as his shirt looks like a second skin now. He pulls himself up like he is doing a dip on the cubicle as it creaks. His arms are gigantic, full of garden-hosed size vascularity and tons of thick blackish-brown fur. His lats are on full display, flaring as he also has a thick forest of hair within his pits. Jai starts to mess with his partner’s huge muscles as he pulls the rest of Perry’s destroyed shirt off of him. The white beast gets down off the cubicle and grabs the Indian beast to pull him into his arms. They kiss each other deeply as Perry starts to shove his fingers into his partner’s wet hole. He reaches down with his other hand to keep stroking Jai’s wet tool as it continues to spill its seed. After a couple of minutes of teasing his partner’s anus, he lifts him up with his powerful arms and slides his thick cock inside the Indian’s eager hole. Jai lets out a few loud “AHHS” and grips the sides of the cubicle as Perry starts to grind him. They are completely unaware that they are being watched by the security guard, who is keeping his distance over by one of the other cubicles.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Part 1/2 Heath had just downloaded the newest gay dating app. After the first three apps had resulted in several absolute disastrous dates, he kept his hopes low. He was a very attractive man, 6’0” even, 165lbs of jock. Sure he’d let his 6-pack go, he’d stopped shaving his chest, but damn if he didn’t look good in a tight fitted shirt. His sharp square jaw, stunning smile, and soft kind eyes seemed to win over everyone he struck up a conversation with, sometimes much to his chagrin. He was a people pleaser at heart, almost kind to a fault, and it didn’t lead too many successful relationships. He seemed to only attract the worst of his community, people looking to take advantage of his kindness and good looks, and no one truly interested in seeking a deeper relationship with him other than casual sex. This had brought him to a realization that maybe he could profit from this aesthetic, the jock team captain who was secretly very kind and loving. He started producing self-made fan content with different characters, leaning into his natural state and easily gaining a following. He quickly had bigger names reaching out to him for collaborations, but he rarely took anyone up on this offer. For him, he was searching for something more than sex. Quickly after downloading this new app though, he seemed to strike gold with Will, a guy one year younger than him, dark shaggy hair, deep dimples when he smiled, and a stunning body that only a high level runner could earn through hard work and dedication. November came and things had never been better for Heath, he was mentally and physically in the best place he’d ever been. His first couple of dates with Will had been the perfect breath of fresh air, but he hadn’t felt comfortable enough to disclose how he earned a living to Will just yet. He knew he had to do it soon, but for the moment he was simply enjoying finally having the kind of honeymoon period he’d never seemed to find. Two weeks before thanksgiving he received a message on his fans website, asking for a collab. Typically he would ignore these DM’s, but he recognized this name. It was a creator he’d watched himself a few times, BigNRich. BigNRich: Hey stud, I see you haven’t collaborated with anyone in a while, how’d you like to get together and come up with some ideas for a scene. If you live in the town you’ve mentioned on your site, I’ll be there for work this week. Heath was a bit taken aback. This guy was next level, and Heath couldn’t believe he’d reached out to HIM. The thing to know about BigNRich was he had a gimmick of sorts for his videos that men seemed to love. He could grow his muscles and inflate his size at whim it seemed. He typically only ever collaborated with other huge bodybuilders whom he could dwarf, but Heath had never seen him do a video with someone who looked less than 250lbs. Heath: That sounds absolutely incredible! Could we meet this weekend, or over a video call? BigNRich: I don’t show my face on a screen, ever. So a video call won’t work. I will meet you at HyerUp’s Gym on Saturday at 5pm. We can get a workout in together and see if we can work well together. Heath felt his heart rate soar and blood rush to his cock. His thoughts quickly flashed to Will, suddenly wary of upsetting the delicate balance that exists in a new relationship. Heath: I’ll see you there big guy, but how will I know it’s you if I don’t know what your face looks like? BigNRich: Trust me, you’ll know who I am. The next few days until Saturday were surprisingly uneventful for Heath. Heath awoke on Saturday feeling fresh, it wasn’t often he woke up with a smile already on his face; but today he was excited, this was going to be a good day. He started off this Saturday as he did most days, a high protein breakfast, and then a light jog around the neighboring few blocks around his apartment. As he ran, Heath replayed the scenes he’d seen of BigNRich online. He could understand that a man who could swell up his musculature at will, always appearing to be a different size, never showing his face, and had no visible tattoos or marks on his body would be eager to remain completely anonymous. But in that, there was something so hot for Heath to ponder, the mystery of this man, and he was going to be one of the lucky few to learn who he really was. His mind drifted to one of the first videos BigNRich had posted. In his earlier videos, he had always remained the same size, not unleashing his ability just yet, and coasting on his naturally impressive physique. Those videos, now posted almost two years ago, would always show BigNRich solo. In each video he would be exercising a different part of his body in nothing but a pair of the tightest underwear it appeared he could find. During his workouts, he would always inevitably end up rubbing his hands over his body, squeezing and flexing whatever muscle he was focusing on during that particular video. Ever the apparent narcissist, his cock would begin to grow hard in his briefs, thong, poser, whatever he’d chosen to wear that session. Quickly, the already hefty bulge would grow and grow. BigNRich’s signature move at the time was to turn to the side, where the underwear would inevitably be shoved forward from his body by his expanding cock, exposing a side profile of his balls and thick shaft. Ever the tease, this was typically where the videos would end in the early days of his account. He always left you wanting more. After months of this, and Heath wasn’t sure if it was because his audience got tired of the shtick, if he got more comfortable, whatever it was, finally BigNRich posted a solo video of himself jerking off. Heath remembered this video well, the camera was positioned low, maybe knee height, but angled up. From the perspective below him, it was clear as day just how huge he really was. He towered over the camera. His tree trunk thighs and thick chest dominating the screen, while central focus was on the bulge in his underwear. For this video BigNRich has chosen a mesh see through suit, his huge balls pressed to either side as the meat of his cock was shoved down into the underwear. “Daddys been saving this load for you boys for a while now.” BigNRich began as he grabbed his bulge in one meaty hand and worked a fat nipple with the other. His cock swelled in the confinement of the fabric. Growing slowly on camera. A less observant eye may not have noticed, but Heath did. At the same time as his cock was expanding, his legs slowly moved out of the frame as they gained mass and pushed against each other. His chest slowly rose from mid screen to the top of the screen as his torso elongated, his chest broadened, soon his nipples were off camera. It happened slowly, over the course of maybe 10 minutes, but slowly BigNRich grew out of the frame of the camera until only his bulge was visible. “One second. Looks like I’m too close to the camera. Let’s move you boys back so you can see what a real man looks like.” BigNRich moved the camera back further, and his body came into focus as he returned to his original spot. He looked even more monstrously huge than before, his muscles swollen, almost deep reddish color crossing his skin where blood rushed to power the growing muscles. BigNRich released his bulge from his hand, exposing his now semi hard cock, so full and plump that when he did his signature side profile, his balls had slipped out, with no room left in the pouch and his cock pressing out so far they couldn’t stay contained. From the front of the mesh, precum leaked in a clear glisten from his cock head, creating a sticky connection with his thigh were the head of his cock rested. BigNRich squatted, then flexed his cock. Portions of the holes in the mesh tore where his expanding body pressed the fabric beyond it limits. Slowly BigNRich pulled down the underwear. Wiping the dripping head of his cock off with the now torn underwear, and then giving them a long, deep, sniff. “These will be for sale on my website tomorrow.” Through the holes in his facemask, you could make out the seductive grin, the flash of his white teeth, and a wink to serve along side. BigNRich moved and sat down in a large recliner that was behind him, completely covering the dark fabric cushions with his size. Using one hand he grabbed his now rock hard cock with one hand, and smacked it against his abs, leaving yet more sticky precum leaking from his cock. Then smacking his hand a few times with the solid sound before grabbing his cock with both hands. Concentrating he moved both hands up and down the full length of his shaft. Leaning his head back to moan, where it disappeared behind the mountain of chest muscle he possessed. “It’d be a shame to waste this huge load.” He said, reached off to the side and grabbing an opened condom. Slowly rolling it down his throbbing shaft. His huge cock stretching the latex into a thin clear film. “You boys wanna watch me fill up this little condom?” BigNRich said as he tugged at the slight excess at the end of the condom. Letting go of his cock it smacked hard against his abs, as he raised his arms into a double bicep pose, his wide shoulders almost expanding off of the camera. BigNRich kissed one bicep, licking the big vein that snaked its way from his shoulder across the peak of his bicep. His cock twitched and lurched against his abs, filling the already tight condom with precum as he worshipped his own growing muscles. “You boys ready for daddy to blow this load?” BigNRich growled. Gripping his cock and stroking. As he brought his arms together in front of him to grab his cock, his biceps pressed against his pecs, and forced them closer together, putting on an a phenomenal display of muscle. As he jerked quicker, his chest bounced and shook as his eyes rolled in the pleasure he was giving himself. BigNRich growled, a deep primal sound that you could feel through the screen, then he froze. His hands in place on his cock, his muscles striated and veins just below the surface. He bucked his hips once, the condom filled, expanding to accept the huge load pumped into it. He bucked his hips twice, the condom, ballooned out and fell to the side under the weight of the load, filling more. He bucked his hips a third time, completing his show. Placing his hands in his lap, on his thighs. Breathing deep, with each deep breath his chest expanded, but it never seemed to decompress back when he exhaled. His cock sagged as the cum filled condom hung off of his cock, weighing jt down towards the ground. BigNRich licked his tongue across his teeth, bit his lip, and bounced his pecs once more. “This will also be for sale. Send me a DM with a tip and I’ll pick one of you lucky studs to take home daddy’s load.” He leaned forward and clicked off the camera. Heath snapped back to reality as he rounded the block nearest his apartment, realizing he remembered none of his run. Not if he checked before crossing any streets, passing any people, stepping on trash, nothing. He’d been completely absorbed into the memory of that last video he’d seen, knowing he’d soon meet the star. Inside, Heath climbed into the shower. Turning the water cold to not only help with the heat from his run, but to somehow relax the throbbing hard on he’d gained remembering BigNRich. Out of the shower Heath checked his phone. Will: Hey! I was wondering if you’d be down for a spontaneous lunch in the park. I know it’s late notice, but I wanted to see you today. Heath felt color rush to his cheeks. Heath: I’d love to! When and Where. Quickly remembering his meeting this afternoon with BigNRich he added. Heath: I have a business meeting at 5, but I should be good for lunch. Will: Work on a Saturday? You must be a better employee than me haha. I’ll pick you up in 30. Heath: Should I bring anything? Will: Justin yourself. I’ll handle everything else. Heath practically giggled and kicked his feet as he lay on his bed naked, thrilled with his day ahead. True to his word, promptly 30 minutes later, Will called Heath and told him he was parked outside. Heath walked out of his apartment in one of his best fitting button down short sleeve shirts. The top few buttons undone to show off the top of his smooth chest, the sleeves rolled a couple times to hug his arms. Climbing into Will’s car he could see the shine in Will’s eyes. “You look great.” Will complimented. “So do you.” Heather replied, leaning over the center console to kiss Will on the cheek. At the park, Will grabbed a cooler and a blanket from the trunk and led Heath to a spot under a large shade tree, spreading out the quilted blanket on the ground. It’s mismatched pattern of light baby blues and deep purples, bright yellow threads sneaking out from years of love and use. Will opened the cooler and produced two sandwiches wrapped in clear plastic, a bottle of sweet white wine, and two disposable cups. Heath blushed at the gesture. “This is so sweet. What made you want to do all this today?” Heather asked. Will shied away and focused on pouring two cups of the wine. “Well I figured I’d better wine and dine you before I ask a big favor.” Heath felt a pang of anxiety drop into his stomach. “Okay what’s the favor?” “Please don’t be freaked out or think I’m crazy or moving too fast or…” before Will could continue, Heath placed a hand on Will’s thigh. “It’s okay. Just ask me. I haven’t seen a red flag yet, I think you okay.” He offered Will a soft smile and Will softened in kind. “So. Thanksgiving is coming up this week. I wanted to ask if you’d like to come home with me and meet my parents?” As he said this, he looked up to Heath with soft eyes, making it impossible for Heath to say no. Another thing to know about Heath, after he came out his entire family had all but left him to the wolves at the age of 17. Thankfully his aunt had taken him in supported him until he could make it, but truly in the 7 years since then, he had missed having a family more than anything. This seemed like a dream come true for him and he jumped at the chance. “Yes!” He replied almost as soon as Will had finished asking the question. “I mean. I’d love to.” Smooth Heath thought. Really smooth. With the elation of his request being approved, Will brightened and unwrapped their sandwiches. As they ate Heath fought to not smile stupidly during the entire affair, excited to finally see a light at the end of the dark, lonely, tunnel he’d felt trapped in for so many years. Dropping Heath off, Will said, “I’m so excited for you to meet my family. I think you’ll love them. Maybe we can hang out sometime this week and I can give you the rundown and prepare you for their…big personalities.” Will said as he laughed. “I’d like that.” Heath said, stepping out of the car. “Thank you again for today. Text me when you get home, we can make plans for maybe Monday?” “Sounds good to me.” Will said as Heath closed the door, walking inside to his apartment. Fresh on the high of this new turn in his relationship, he realized the time. 4:30. He was to meet BigNRich in 30 minutes; his lunch with Will had lasted much longer than he’d planned. He really just enjoyed Will’s company so much that time seemed to slow down as if just for him, so he could truly enjoy every moment with Will. Changing into his workout clothes, Heath left his apartment and headed for the gym. It was only a 7-10 minute jog from his apartment, so he set off. Arriving at the gym, he was really struck by the branding. It was bright and airy, the gym floor was open and modern, large panes of glass in the windows allowed in plenty of natural light. Mirrors surrounded the walls, and everything seemed so clean and well organized. Once inside, he realized how the gym afforded to be so modern, it was packed. Heath figured a Saturday afternoon made sense for so many people to be getting in a workout. He searched around for BigNRich. “You’ll know who I am.” He’d said. Well Heath wasn’t so sure seeing the mob of men and women who had came here this evening. As he walked through the gym, he noticed a group of people congregated near one corner of the gym. A group standing near a window, nearly all of them men whose physiques put Heath to shame. They looked like competitors for a physique contest lined up for judging. But they were all simply standing around. Heath approached the crowd. He wanted to see what they were looking at outside the window. As he grew closer he could hear the distinct clang of metal bars and heavy weights. Standing near the back of the crowd now, he could see a weight bench was in the center of the group. They weren’t looking out the window, they were watching someone bench. Heath couldn’t see much from the back of the crowd, so he began to make his way through. At the edge of the crowd he finally saw the spectacle. On the bench was one of the biggest guys Heath had ever seen. His thick thighs straddling the weight bench, a tight stringer tank top covering his torso. Heath watched the man rack the maxed out bar as the big man sat up. His cropped grey hair led down to a salt and peppered 5 o’clock shadow. The facial hair accentuating the sharp square angles of his strong jaw. His eyes looked around at the crowd that had gathered, then they locked on Heath. The big man stood and moved towards Heath. The crowd slowly dispersed as if not wanting to be the plebeian who gets approached by this god, but Heath remained frozen as his eyes wandered over the big man’s body. Each step he took closer, the taller he seemed to become as his figure slowly overtook Heather entire field of vision. The big man was within arms reach, his form blocking the light from the window and casting a large dark shadow onto Heath. The big man held out an impossibly large hand to Heath. “Heath. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Richard, but you can call me Rich.”

This is my first story. I like to think that my writing gets better as the story unfolds. Of course there are always misses and hits, but please continue to read, and give me your feedback. Authors live for your feedback. The Wall I’m a successful Wall Street executive. My life is good. In fact, sometimes I think it is too good. I don't complain. My office is in the city, and I have a nice home on Long Island from which I commute to work every day. My work days are long and sometimes stressful, but I enjoy the challenges, and I decompress by obsessively working out in the gym and working in my garden. The garden is beautiful, but I always thought that it was lacking a few defining structures; so, when the idea hit me that a beautiful stone wall would create the backdrop it deserved, I hired a reputable landscape contractor who could make my ideas into reality. I was so excited. Monday was to be the start of the new wall project, and I had been thinking of little else for weeks. Unfortunately, the garden, where usually I love to entertain, was about to become a construction zone. So, the weekend before, I decided to invite my friends John and Ernie over for lunch by the pool and an afternoon swim. They accepted and had asked if they could bring couple of their friends along that they thought I would enjoy. You see, John and Ernie are toned and attractive enough, but they know I what really like is muscle -- lots of it. I get off on big, beefy, masculine men - physical men who enjoy rough housing and showing off. Nothing turns me on like a big man who’s willing to rip off his shirt, wrestle me into a bear hug and show me that he’s at least a strong as me. I work out a lot myself, and at 6’2” and 245 lbs, I make a worthy competitor. I like feeling the strength of other men, and I love being tested and felt up and appreciated by big men even more. I had left a note on the front door for Ernie and John and their friends to let themselves in and meet me on the terrace by the pool. They arrived single file down the garden path - first John with a big hug and a whistle, and then Ernie with pat on my rump and a tousle of my hair. Then, Ernie made his hands into fists and started pounding on my pecs. “Someone’s been working out!” Another whistle. Then with a squeeze, “You’re gonna need a binder for these things if they get any bigger, Max.” Then Ernie doubled back for grope of my arm and said, “Oh wow! I can’t get my hands around it. You may be getting too big, or is there such a thing?” Now Ernie and John know I love a little admiration and that I don’t really have a limit for too big; so, I knew they were up to something when they started fawning over me and teasing. I also know that Ernie and John are aware that throwing a little admiration my way goes straight to my dick, and I was just starting to chub up a bit when their two friend showed up next, sending me straight to full mast steel in seconds flat. John said, “Maxie, if you’re not careful, you may get as big as our friends Eric and Lars here.” Gulp... “Max, meet Eric and Lars. Boys, this is our host Max.” Oh my God. Two men of my dreams, Eric and Lars were big and tall and looked like superheroes in shorts and polo shirts. Eric was fair skinned and dark haired, and Lars was golden all over – hair, skin and eyes - like a lion. I was slack jawed and salivating, and they looked pretty hungry for me as well. With a firm squeeze of my rump Ernie said, “Well, isn’t anybody going to say anything? Hellowwww? Gentlemen…?” Knocking on the top of my head, “Hellowwww... Is anybody in home? ... Earth to Max!” Startled back into civility, I offered my greeting to both Eric and Lars, and we said our polite hellos while continuing to survey each other’s physiques like hungry wolves eyeing fatted lambs (or in our case, like other hungry wolves. I couldn’t stop staring, and I couldn’t seem to maneuver my hardon into a less obvious position. It was straight up, hard as a rock and going nowhere. The attraction was so strong, that I think it was actually uncomfortable for Ernie and John, although, Ernie could always come up with a quip or a bitchy remark to lighten the tone. “OMG, you three! get a room! Or should I just jerk you off right here so we can get that lunch we were invited for today. AND DRINKS! I'm sure we were promised DRINKS!” Then nodding to the iced pitcher by the grill, “Maxie, my dear, get it in gear. Those margaritas are not going to serve themselves!” Long story short, the afternoon was fantastic. Besides being absolutely gorgeous hunks of prime muscle beef, Eric and Lars were also interesting and witty and delightful. They were just so damn sexy that I couldn’t stop staring and fantasizing. Every hearty laugh expanded a massive chest. Every lift of a fork flexed bulging biceps. A twist and stretch near the end of the meal made Eric’s shirt rise up above his navel, exposing the base of a rippling 6 pack. I stayed hard for 2 hours. When lunch was through, I offered the pool to my guests and indicated a changing room just off the deck. Eric and Lars acknowledged acceptance with a nod and set off to get changed, but John and Ernie declined, saying that they had eaten and drunk too much and needed a nap instead and would just head home early if I didn’t mind entertaining Eric and Lars for the afternoon. John gave me a wink and a peck on the cheek, while Ernie just groped me in the crotch and said, “I’m sure you three can find something fun to do without us,” and then, “I hear Lars is quite flexible.” A few minutes later, Eric and Lars emerged from the pool house, and I didn’t know if I would pass out right there or just cum in my shorts. My God, those boys could fill out their speedos. And talk about perfection, each in his own way the definition of what manliness should be. Eric was fair with a swirling pattern of dark hair on his chest, a defined trail down the middle of his abdomen, with more abundant hair over his thickly muscled legs. Lars was golden all over, with honey colored skin and a light dusting of golden hair all over his chest, forearms and legs that shimmered in the sunlight, making him look like a salted caramel ready to be sampled. Both of them were hugely built. Eric had absolutely enormous legs, butt, back and arms. Lars had the biggest pecs hanging over the tightest abs and most defined atlas belt I had ever seen. I was slack jawed, and they were all grins. I think Ernie and John must have alerted them ahead of the game that they could have some fun with me, and when they dropped their towels on the chaises and started rubbing suntan oil onto each other, then I had to get in on the action. I walked over, and Lars started flexing his pecs, bouncing the huge slabs up and down and saying, “Hey, Eric, have you noticed how Max can’t stop staring at my pecs. I think he might be a chest man. What do you say, Max? Do you want to help Eric put some sunscreen on my chest?” Before I could reply, Eric said, “No, Lars, I think he’s an arm man. Look how his dick twitches in his pants when I flex like this.” Eric flexed a huge arm in front of my face, and true to form, my dick twitched and pumped out some precum that made a wet spot on the front of my shorts. Lars then said, “You know, I think John and Ernie said that more than anything else, Max would like to flex for us. I could definitely go for that. Why don’t we get him out of those clothes and see what he’s got. From the tent in the front of his shorts, I don’t think we’ll be disappointed.” Eric then grabbed my shirt by the hem and pulled it up over my head while Lars unbuttoned/unzipped my shorts and pulled them to my feet. It happened so fast I could hardly react, but my dick responded, all nine inches of it, throbbing straight up toward my pecs and leaking copious precum as my guests made their inspections. Eric let out a low whistle and moved close behind me, pushing his own hardon up against my butt while reaching around me to rub sunscreen onto my chest and shoulders. “Hey, Lars, his chest is almost as big as yours, but I think you should get closer so that we can more easily compare.” Lars nuzzled up front, grinding his still speedo-covered erection into my hardon while flexing his pecs and his abs. “Hey Eric, he does have an amazing rack, but I think I’ve still got him beat. What about his arms? They look pretty big. Why don’t you each flex a biceps for me so I can decide who’s is bigger?” Eric’s right arm appeared in my peripheral vision and flexed into an enormous peak just beside my right cheek. I couldn’t help but turn my head and begin licking it, and I thought I might cum right then. Lars interrupted, “No! No! No! Do not cum yet. You may not cum until the comparison is through. Okay, Max, flex that big arm for me and let me see how yours feels compared to Eric’s.” I flexed with all my might, turned on like I had never been before and somehow willing myself not to come until permitted. “Oh, man, Max, your arm is as big as Eric’s, but I think his peak is still higher." My dick was shuddering like crazy, and the precum was leaking in a continuous stream. "Yeh, big man, you and Eric are close in the arm department, but his back and ass are like nothing you’ve ever seen and can't be beat by anyone. Turn around, and Eric can drop his trunks and you’ll see what I mean.” With that, still sandwiched between the two musclemen, I turned around and then watched as Eric took a step back, turned around and raised his arms into a double biceps. My hands were instinctively all over his arms and shoulders, and my cock was shuddering but somehow still under control. “Rear lat spread,” commanded Lars, and Eric complied, lowering his fists to his waist and forcing the wings of his back to spread as wide as any back I had ever seen. Then, while Eric was still flexing, Lars reached around and pulled Eric’s speedo to the ground. That ass was magnificent. High, tight and covered with a light dusting of hair. As Eric shifted weight from one foot to the other, the landscape of his gluteus muscles flexed and rolled. I could see some glistening sweat and a tuft of slightly thicker hair at the base of his spine, disappearing into the top of his ass crack, and I nearly blew my load again. I had never seen and ass that beefy and beautiful before. I needed to be inside that ass, and I needed it right then. Seeming to sense my need, or maybe revealing his own, Eric leaned over and grabbed his ankles. Then Lars grabbled a glob of precum from my dick and lubed Eric’s hole. Then Lars commanded me to flex my own double biceps pose while he positioned my dick at Eric’s hole. He then shoved his own 8-inches into me, which in turn forced me to enter Eric with a single thrust. Mphggh! It was pleasure beyond anything I had ever dreamed. With Lars fucking me and squeezing my biceps while I was fucking Eric and feeling his big muscle ass, I finally came, buckling over Eric at the same time that Lars came and buckled into me, and Eric came and nearly buckled to the ground. I must have pumped a gallon of cum into Eric. Lars was still feeling my arms and my pecs and ramming my ass, and I just kept cumming and cumming, worshipping Eric’s huge muscled body from behind while myself being worshipped the same. Finally, we were done and exhausted and laughing and lightly wrestling and flexing and feeling and then doing it all over again in the opposite direction and several different combinations. Eric and Lars stayed for the night and most of the following day. Then we said our farewells, and they were gone. Like I said, the weekend was relaxing. Now it was Sunday evening, and I needed to get ready for the week. Let me know if you enjoy the story so far. I can continue it if you like.

“Dad, why’d you decide to get so big,” I asked, taking a sip of my beer at the island in the kitchen and looking over at him lying on the sofa in a dick-hardening tight t-shirt. “To make you walk around the house with little wet stains at your crotch all the time, son,” he replied, flexing his arm to make my throbbing meat respond underneath my pants. “No, seriously,” I said, walking over and sitting on his hard corrugated abs and looking down at him. “Seriously? There was a guy at work that I thought was really cute and I heard he was into muscle,” he answered. “You got huge just for a guy?” I asked, astounded. “Well, that’s how it started, but then lifting became kind of like an addictive drug for me. I just couldn’t get enough,” he replied and grabbed my hand to place it on his chest, so I’d massage him through his shirt – which I did. “What happened to the guy? Why aren’t you two together?” I asked, getting a full boner from playing with my pop’s hard pecs. “On day, he said I was getting too big and too aggressive,” dad answered, looking a little pensive. “He didn’t like the way I showed off my body any chance I got.” “Then that guy was definitely not into muscle!” I quickly responded, making my dad chuckle and my body rose up and down on his stomach – like a ride at the fairgrounds. “Well, certainly not like my muscle piglet, here,” dad replied and flexed his softball sized biceps so I could grope it for a few seconds. “Adopting you was the best thing I ever did. You love my aggression, and I don’t think I’ll ever truly get big enough for you. But I’ll definitely have fun trying. Kiss the beast, boy.” I leaned down and kissed his flexed gun, which made him growl in appreciation. Beast 1 and Beast 2 were his nicknames for his biceps. It came in handy naming them - that way when he’d order me to do something like ‘ride the beast, boy’ or ‘spill some of your love juice all over that beast, son’ he could turn me on with just his words. He never tired of me worshipping his muscles in some way. He wasn’t truly satisfied unless I was somehow attached to his body - each of us giving and receiving pleasure at the same time. The only reason he wasn’t shirtless now was because he’d just returned from the gym and was taking a rest after having a bear-sized portion of the Bolognese I had made for him. “Both of the beasts love the feel of your lips, boy,” he said, gazing up at me when I sat back up. “I love the feel of the beasts, too,” I replied, and I rubbed my hand on the hard, bristly fur sprouting all over his right cheek. “Your dad lifted hard tonight, son. Real hard,” he said, smiling – clearly loving how even just his two-day growth could turn me on. “As if I couldn’t tell – by the way you’re stretching that shirt out or by the fact that every huge bulge on you feels like stone,” I answered and I could tell my words pleased him, immensely. “Guys at the gym asked me where my son was, and I told them he was at home making my dinner. They asked when I was going to share you and I told them only when they could beat me at arm wrestling. They whined that that was never going to happen, and I said that was the same answer, then, to questions about me sharing you. I told them I had the best son around and nothing in the world would make me give him up,” dad said, tightening his chest to give my hand a thrill. “Some guys at the gym think I really am your son, so it confuses the hell out of them when, suddenly, between sets you lovingly suck my face,” I laughed, punching one of his stone-like pecs and loving how the loud thud echoed in the room. “You are my son, kid, and don’t you ever forget it,” he said, reaching up to squeeze my neck in a playfully reproachful way. “Did you finish your homework?” “Preparing for my oral exams for a PhD in quantum physics is a little more than nightly homework, old man,” I said – tensing my neck to challenge his grip. “Did you finish your homework, squirt?” he asked, tightening his grip until I let out a yelp. “Yes! Yes sir, I did,” I quickly responded, and his pressure lessened. “That’s a good boy. That means I’ll be able to play with you, tonight,” he said, starting to massage the pain out of my neck. “You play with me every night, dad,” I whined, but we both knew it was fake. “That’s why I adopted you, so I could have you as my plaything,” he said, smiling. “Technically, we’re married…” I started explaining, but his fingers tightening around my neck made me quickly add, “But you were looking for a son and I was desperate for a dad, so that’s what we are!” This pleased him, so the massaging started again. I could also feel something very familiar nudging my hip as it hardened at his crotch. Something that was very familiar and big, just like the rest of him. My daddy was getting more pleased with me with every passing second. He was letting me know it was time for the playing to begin. The dishes were done, I had cleaned the house earlier, and dad’s sweaty post-workout body had been fed and was beginning to need something much more than food. I looked down at him with a pleading, innocent look. “I need a little chest fur, daddy-o,” I said – and he immediately reached up, grabbed the collar of his t-shirt and ripped it open in the front a little, causing thick salt-and-pepper hair to pop out. “Your wish is my command, son,” he said, smiling. “I’m pretty sure it’s going to be musky ripe for you.” I leaned down to take a deep inhale through my nose as I buried it in the exposed fur. This specific aroma always caused me to leak pre-cum. My daddy inhaled even more and made his chest expand – so the tear in the shirt would get bigger. Thick, curly fur tickled my nose, and scrubbed my face as it was moved against his big chest by the big hand that had now moved to my head. I sniffed loudly and let my tongue lap up the essence of manhood my muscle daddy emitted. “Lay on top of your old man,” he gruffly ordered, and I swung my lower body up onto him, so I was resting completely on his hard frame. “You feel so good right there, son. I can feel that dick of yours fully hard in appreciation of your pops. That’s a good boy . . . a very good boy. Beast 1 and Beast 2 are feeling a little left out by all the attention you’re giving to your daddy’s chest. How about showing them some love?” I knew what was coming next – the sexiest mature man double biceps flex I had ever seen and would probably ever see. It’s what had made me fall in love with daddy that first night a while back when he had come into the bar I was working at to put myself through college. It was pretty clear he had taken a shining to me right away and I was smitten with him like a school child lusting after one of their teachers. He had then intimidated the hell out of my boss by flexing his guns until the bar owner allowed me to clock out at 10pm. I rode home with daddy that night and he literally carried me from his truck to the house. I was banged to hell and back that night and stretched out in more ways I thought were possible. Every time he called me his ‘boy’ or ‘squirt’ my rod shot super hard – a hidden fetish I never knew I had. He insisted I call him daddy or any other name that meant the same thing. I also never slept away from him from that night on. We moved me out of my apartment a month later – Beast 1 and Beast 2 easily convincing my landlord to let me out of my lease. A year later was the ‘adoption’ and I’ve been daddy’s little tyke ever since. I’m not allowed to work – daddy likes it most when he takes care of me. I was instructed to finish my masters and then told to get my PhD. And here I was, now, pressing my lips against my daddy’s prized guns one at a time. Making sure he felt good and knew exactly how happy he made me feel. “Who’s my good boy?” daddy grunted as he tensed his biceps harder. “I am, sir,” I replied between lip smacks against his tight skin. “Yes, you are,” he said, dropping his arms around me, squeezing me super tightly, and grinding his crotch into mine. “You are the best boy an old man could ask for. Kiss me, son.” He did not have to tell me twice. I brought my waiting mouth down on top of his with the same fervor a pack of wolves might use to attack a deer. Dad tensed his body beneath me, making me think of what it must be like to lie on rock. There was a deep growl-like sound coming from him as we kissed and continued to press our bodies into the other and rock our hips forward and backward. His arms held me tighter, making me squirm with joyous discomfort. He unlocked his lips from mine and slid his face across my cheek to my ear. “What do you want me to be tonight, son? Dominator? Comforting teddy bear? Disciplinarian? Muscle show off? You name it, kid, and your daddy’s going to make it come true,” he growled. “I’m kind of worn out from studying in the library all day, pops. Do you mind if we just lie here for a while and I can be rejuvenated by your big body and all that daddy testosterone?” I asked. “That’s sounds nice, kid. Real nice. Let me re-charge your batteries. That’s something I’m good at. Anyone at that school of yours bullying you, son. You need your dad to come down there and teach somebody a lesson?” he asked, knowing it would thrill me. “It’s not that kind of place, dad, and even if it were, everyone’s seen you picking me up and they are definitely intimidated, so I don’t think anyone would ever mess with me. As a matter of fact, I’m sure of it,” I replied. “That’s a shame. Your dad would love to take care of some bullies for you,” he answered, smiling. “What’s the use of having a big powerful muscle daddy if he can’t take care of his kid by putting a few fellas in their place. Maybe you could get another PhD after this one, but go into something that would have some cocky bullies who’d think they could mess with you.” “Maybe I could go to some school where they train coaches. I’m sure some guys there would pick on me,” I said, teasing him. “Oh hell yeah, that would be great, son. I’d be up for taking on some stupid muscle heads to show off for you,” he said – flexing Beast 1 hard, as if to remind me he had the power to do it and then he shifted the conversation. “I’m horny for you twenty-four-seven, kid. I’ll start daydreaming about you while I’m lifting and before I know it, my cockhead will be creeping out the top of my shorts leaking gobs of thick milky man-cream simply because I’m missing you. There I am, scaring the other patrons of the gym, simply because I’m half grunting – half moaning every time I lift. Some of my pals always know when I’m thinking about you – they can see it and smell it.” “Speaking of hard-ons, dad,” I said, “You gotta quit texting me pictures of your muscles when I’m at the library. I can’t concentrate on my work when I’ve got a raging boner and dreaming of you filling me with all of your daddy-ness.” “Can’t have your eyes wandering off to someone else while you’re over at that university, boy,” he said – acting all bossy and overprotective. “As if that could happen. You’re all a guy could ever want or need,” I said – clearly pleasing him to no end. “Still, I’m going to make my arms thicker and my pecs pop out bigger just for my boy. I know what a muscle slut you are and I want to give you what you deserve,” he said and then added, “All this talk is getting me super horny, son.” “Well then, let’s get you up and out of that shirt, so I can do a little worshipping before you show me what an old man can do in the bedroom,” I teased. “Who are you calling old, squirt? Last time I looked, you were barely half the size of your ‘old’ man. Don’t make me throw you over my knee and smack the hell out of that tight ass of yours,” he said – teasing back – and then he stood up off the sofa, easily taking my body with him – holding me off the ground. “Let’s turn this shirt into a cleaning rag, shall we. And then you can show your big dad just how much you appreciate him. And how about you being the one to unleash all my furry muscled goodness.” My feet were placed on the ground and my shortness made my face perfectly even with his expansive bulging chest, which was still making the torn t-shirt rip even more every time he moved. I grabbed just below the collar – at both sides of the tear. I then pulled with all my might, loving the sound of his shirt being destroyed and the sight of his humongous hairy pecs being slowly revealed in all their glory. I would never tire of looking at my old man’ monstrous chest – just like I’d never get bored of worshipping it, either. Dad inhaled, making the expanse even larger. He then rolled his colossus pecs in my face, probably loving how my eyeballs followed them up and down. “Daddy pecs coming at you in 3-D, son,” he said as he tore the remaining material from his shoulders and arms, letting it drop to the floor. “Damn, I love how mesmerized you become when looking at my muscles. It’s always like you’re seeing me for the first time, boy.” “It always feels that way, dad,” I replied. “Oh wow, you are so freaking pumped today, sir.” “Told you I worked hard at the gym, son. I knew you’d be in the mood for a little man-on-man action, tonight, so I wanted to look my best,” he replied. “You certainly do, sir . . . you certainly do,” I said. “I’m growing for you, boy, so I can take care of you forever. Your big daddy is going to make sure you never want for anything. Just name it, kid, and I’ll make it happen for you,” he said as he wrapped his big arms around me and pulled me into his shirtless torso. A feeling of total security surrounded me. It was caused partially by the hugeness of his body, but it was mostly because of the sureness this man projected. A super confidence radiated from him like some of his power permeated you through his sweat and manly fragrance. Daddy made me feel safe, like there was nothing I couldn’t try or accomplish. Feeling his muscles tighten around me felt a little like hibernating in solid rock, but it was the best feeling I knew. Inside his arms – his muscled cocoon – I didn’t worry about my upcoming exams, I didn’t worry about anything. I simply absorbed whatever it was in this man that made the world solid and right. I let daddy take care of me and it was the most freeing feeling ever. “You feel good, son,” the big man growled, squeezing me harder. “I love holding you tight and feeling your heartbeat slow down, your breathing get deeper, and your body relaxing into mine. I feel so powerful when I’m holding you.” “And I feel so safe,” I replied – my face plastered into his hard chest. “Yeah, that’s how my boy should fee,” he answered. “No one or nothing’s going to touch you unless I say so. I’m one major overprotective dad and don’t you forget that. Yeah, that’s it . . . bury that face in my furry pec meat. Let me squeeze that handsome face of yours right there, boy. Daddy’s face massages are the best. I think it’s high time we made our way to the bedroom so I can have some fun with you. What do you say to that, son?” “Carry me, dad,” I replied and his face lit up like a Christmas tree.

This is a quick one shot. Synopsis : Liam is a bodybuilder with big goals, and during a late-night muscle worship session, he just might reach them. Up. Down. Up. Down. I lay on the bench, pushing the bar up. It’s loaded with 295 pounds of steel, but it is only slightly challenging. I am stronger than I was last week. Every week I grow stronger and bigger, but it’s not enough. I always want to be bigger. Up. Down. My pecs and tris contract when I push the weight up, expanded against my thin, tanned skin, becoming pumped, engorged with blood. I can feel the sweat run down my forehead, my neck, my arms, my chest, soaking into my tank. I am hot, covered in sweat, though the gym’s AC is blasting cool air. Up. Down. I force out rep after rep, tearing my muscle fibers down so that I can rebuild them later, bigger and more powerful. A protein shake churns in my belly, below a wall of chiseled abs. Test, Dbol, and Tren coarse through my veins. “One more rep,” I tell myself. “One more. Gotta get one more.” I get it and push for another. I’m always pushing for more. My muscles are so pumped they ache, and it feels good. Around me, the din of the other gym goers doesn’t reach my ears. The crowded gym might as well be empty. All that exists is me and the weight, in this moment. Up. Down. Up. I rack the weight, finishing my set. As I rise up to the sitting position my ‘cheerleader’ (I mean spotter) taps me on both shoulders and exclaims “You’re a beast, Liam!” I know. He’s 27, my age, but smaller. His name is Tom and I know he only spots me so he can be close to me, so he can gaze on my bulging muscles. His 150-pound physique pales in comparison to my 195 pound one. My muscles are something to behold, I think, as I stare at my pumped form in the gym mirror. But they aren’t big enough. I imagine myself some time in the future, after a decade of roid use, eating big, and lifting heavy, standing beside the then Mr. Olympia, making him look small. I will not be Mr. Olympia, of course. I will be too obscene, to grotesquely large for that stage. Unjudgeable. An anomaly that no one will understand. Just being so much larger than Mr. Oympia will give me satisfaction enough. Or will it? Probably not. I’ll still want to be bigger. Much bigger. “Hey, look.” Tom taps me on my trap. It must feel like stone to his little hand. He’s a cardio junkie, who runs on the treadmill more often than he pumps iron. He draws my attention to the other end of the room, past the rows of benches, machines, and free weights, to the gym entrance. A Colossal man has entered. He looks like a competitive bodybuilder, bigger than anyone else here, but not as big I one day hope to be. “I bet he can’t even wipe his own ass,” Tom whispers to me. “Yeah,” I say, eying the mass monster with envy. Tom meant his comment to be derisive, but my cock twitched at the thought. Oh, to be that big. So big, I can’t touch my back. So big, I can’t wipe my own ass. Obese with lean, hard, thick, dense, beautiful mounds of muscle, forcing my arms to stick out stiff like the branches of a tree, and making me walk with a waddle. “You’re not planning to get that big, are you?” Tom asks with mock concern plastered on his face. “Not that big,” I say. “Bigger.” I grin devilishly and stare into his brown eyes. Tom looks at me with surprise and scratches his scalp, his hand getting lost in his mop of black hair. “Really?” He says. “It’s just not practical, you know. Maybe another 10 or 15 pounds on you and you’d be perfect.” “Fuck practical.” I laugh. “If I wanted practical, I’d have taken up swimming. I took up lifting because I want to be huge, with a capital H U G and E!” “You’re already pretty huge, dude.” Compared to you. “Nah, this isn’t huge.” I flex my arms, watching as the peaks rise like little mountains. I can see the separation between the long and short heads. They glisten with sweat. If I was home, I would whip my cock out and masturbate to my hot body, but I’m not home and not trying to go to jail (Though half the gym would probably enjoy the show). Instead, I must be content to just look at them, basking in my own vanity. Tom watches me ogling myself and I see him shake his head in the mirror, though he’s smiling, staring at my arms, as well. Tom reaches out quickly and steals a squeeze. His fingers don’t dent the hard muscle. They linger just a little too long, I think, for a straight man. Was he straight? I wasn’t sure. I sure as hell am not. “Pretty huge,” he says and gives me a look. Envy? Lust? Admiration? Sometimes a look can be so hard to read. “Well, I’m done.” I rise up to my full 6-foot height. Two inches taller than Tom. “Gotta go eat.” “See you next time, dude. I’m gonna hit the treadmill.” Tom gives me a pound and we part ways. As I leave the workout area, I spy the massive bodybuilder shoulder pressing with 100-pound dumbbells, His massive muscles swelling up with each rep. One day, I think, one day. In the locker room, I pull a pre-mixed mass-gainer shake from my gym bag and chug it, before leaving. The shake has 1200 calories and 50 grams of protein to fuel my continued growth. I flex in the mirrors near the sink, standing between two smaller men, enjoying the sight of my pumped-up physique and wishing the pump would never go away. I must be standing there too long, because I get strange looks. Look at that vain guy they must be thinking. Meathead. Dumb jock. My cock is rock hard. The pleasure I experience from my own body is magnified by their stares. I stand further back, peel off my sweat-soaked tank, and drop my joggers so my striated quads are on full display. The teardrop in my legs bulges forward, perfectly defined. I love my symmetry, my veins, my leanness. The only thing I don’t love is my size. Too small. I want more. More. MORE! The thought of more fills my head as I drive home. It fills my head as I consume my first of two dinners (Chicken breast, sweet potatoes, and broccoli). As I masturbate naked in front of my full-length mirror. As I inject the syringe of test into my glutes. As I drink my casein shake before bed. And as I check my messages before finally getting some shut eye. I have a message from a potential muscle-worship client. It reads: Hey Liam. My name is Jessie. Tom referred me to you. He’s a friend of mine and said you do muscle-worship sessions. I checked out your picks online and would love to meet up. You’re hot! Tom knows I do muscle-worship. It was never something I tried to hide. Getting big is expensive and I do whatever it takes to pay for it. After I had mentioned it to him months ago, however, he never bought it up to me again. He certainly never referred a client to me. I honestly thought he had forgotten all about it. Me and the potential client message each other back and forth, discussing desires, boundaries, payment, and any other particulars. It turns out he lives nearby, and we agree to meet the following night. I go to bed exited. I love being worshipped. It makes me feel like the muscle god I one day hope to grow in to. The next day I go to my job at GNC, workout, eat, and shower and, when the evening rolls around, I get dressed in a pair of black tapered joggers, white sneakers, and a very tight white henley. I drive to our agreed upon meeting spot, a picnic park near a nature preserve on the edge of town. Jessie had said he wanted to worship me outdoors, under the stars. I admit, I thought it was a little strange, but I had spoken with Tom over the phone during the day and he assured me Jessie was a normal guy (albeit very obsessed with muscle), not a psycho. His words eased my doubts. I swagger across the wet grass of the park; the cool night air is bracing. Jessie stands beside a picnic table, a cone of lamp light illuminating the space around him. I smile. He waves. Jessie’s hair is blonde, made golden by the lamp light. His face is average, but his smile is perfect, big and welcoming. When I reach him, I see that he is very short, maybe 5’ 4’’. He wears blue jeans and a red t-shirt, that drapes his twig body like a sheet. He is 21 but could pass for 16. “Hello,” I say, looking down at him, and extending my hand. “Hey,” he says, his eyes moving over my whole body. He smiles even wider as my large, calloused hands envelope his soft, small ones. I feel a tingle when we touch, like static, a slight electric pulse that starts in my hand, moves up my arm, and courses through my body causing my muscles to twitch. I’ve heard of sparks flying between two people, but I didn’t think it literally happened. “So, little guy. You like muscle, huh?” I ask, smiling cockily as I bounce my thick pecs. “Oh, yeah.” He is eye level with my chest. “Well, feast your eyes-” I go to remove my shirt, but he stops me with a “no”. He wants to worship me with my clothes on. Strange. “Why?” I ask. “No one’s ever wanted that before. Don’t you want to see what’s under this shirt?” I do a double bicep pose. “You’re paying for a full show.” “Oh, I’ll see it soon enough, believe me,” he says. “But it’s more fun for me this way. You’re not attached to these clothes, are you?” “No. Why?” “You’ll see.” He reaches out and feels my arm, squeezing my bicep, as I flex. There goes that electric pulse again. He can’t fit both of his tiny hands around my arm. I find that so hot. I look from my arm to his and can’t believe how much bigger I am than him. It’s like comparing a log to a stick. My arm seems to grow tighter against the fabric of my shirt, stretching the cloth to its limits. “God, you’re big,” Jessie says. “Not big enough,” I reply. “You’ll grow,” he says. “I know.” “No, you’ll grow tonight.” I look him in the eyes. They are piercing. Serious. Sexy. I wonder what he means by ‘you’ll grow tonight’, as he runs his hands from my biceps to my chest. Another pulse. My shirt grows tighter. I feel like I have the biggest pump, like I’ve down 50 reps of bench flies. I perform a most muscular pose and when I look down at my arms, I notice one is bigger than the other. The first arm Jessie touched, my right, is bigger than my left! “Wha-?” I look down at it, concerned, eyes ready to jump from my head. Jessie immediately grips my smaller arm. Electric pulse. It grows to match the size of the larger one. I estimate that Jessie has added 2 inched to both of my arms. Impossible. “What are you doing to me?” “I have a peculiar talent,” Jessie says. “I can fulfill men’s dreams about their bodies by just touching them.” I stare at him, incredulous. It sounds unbelievable, but… I squeeze my arms and they truly are bigger. I’m not imagining it, so… It’s real! “Most men I’ve touched just want to be hotter, a little bigger, a little more defined, a little this, a little that,” Jessie continues “But I’ve longed to touch someone with truly immense goals. When Tom told me about you, I knew I had found my man.” “I dreamed of being much bigger than this,” I say. “Well, I’m not done worshipping you yet. The change doesn’t come all at once.” Jessie reaches up and takes my shoulders in his hands. “Tell me how much you love to grow. I want to hear.” “I love growing bigger,” I say. “It’s the best feeling in the world. It’s all I think about. Bigger. Bigger! BIGGER! So big I have trouble fitting through doorways. So big I brush up against ceilings. So big, furniture crumbles beneath my weight.” “Yes!” Jessie screams. “That’s what I hoped. That’s why I wanted to worship you outside. To give you room to grow, to expand to the full extent of your dreams. Grow for me. Grow!” I’ve grown stiff as a two by four, pitching a tent in my joggers. His cock is hard as well. His jeans show an ever-expanding wet spot. Jessie rubs my shoulders vigorously and I feel them expand, my traps as well, rise up, consuming my neck. I stretch outward, Jessie’s hands moving farther and farther apart with my expanding body. My delts are obscene, literally the size of cantaloupes. And them: Boom! My Henley gives out. It was amazingly stretchy and put up a good fight, but it is no match for my expanding frame. It tears, with a loud Rip! exploding off me in ribbons and drifting to the grass. Jessie moves back to my arms. They expand again. 20 inches. 21 inches. 22. 23. 24. 25…29. They are bigger around than Jessies waist. The bicep alone is the size of his head. The electric pulses coursing through my body with every touch feel orgasmic. I never want it to stop. I raise my arms as jessie is still gripping one of my biceps, raising him off the ground. He lets go, landing on his feet and begins to work over my torso. He grips my lats and they spread out like a cobra’s neck, as he runs his tongue over my sweaty abs. Each ab grows to the size of a fist, with grooves between them, impossibly deep. I can’t help but run my fingers up and down them, over and over again, like strumming a guitar. I must be a queer sight, a real-life Jonny Bravo. My upper body is colossal, yet my legs are the same size as before. I look like I might topple over, but, as though he knows what I am thinking, Jessie goes to his knees and begins to worship my glutes, quads, and calves. My ass juts backward. I hear the seam in back split, yielding to my new bubble butt. My quads and calves grow, expanding outward, but they also grow longer as the bones in my legs stretch out. I am growing taller! Jussie stands up and runs his fingers up and down my spine. It grows as well, stretching my torso out. I rise into the air, now over 7 feet tall. My expanding leg muscles are too much for my jogger and underwear. They suffer the same fate as my shirt and burst to threads, exposing my rock-hard 9-inch cock. The muscles of my inner thigh push my legs apart forcing me to walk with a waddle. I feel a little awkward on my size twelve feet. They weren’t made for this much mass. But once again Jussie seems to read my mind. He places his hand on my feet and they burst through my sneakers. I kick the tattered fragments of leather away, with my knew size twenty feet, which sink slightly into the ground, under my new weight. I can’t imagine how much I must weigh, but it must be well in excess of 600 pounds. I am so wide, so thick. Every muscle is developed beyond reason. I can only lumber forward, stiffly, and hit approximations of the major body building poses. I can’t touch my ass, or my toes. I can barely touch my own head because my biceps get in the way. I love it! As I look down at my shredded body, covered in a web of bulging veins I realize with concern I can hardly see my manhood over my pec shelf. “You can make everything grow, can’t you?” I ask. “Of course. What man’s dream would be complete without making that grow.” Jessie grins slyly and lunges for my throbbing cock. He places both of his hands on it, lubricated by his on saliva and begins to stroke it up and down. I’m in heaven as I feel it thicken and lengthen, growing heavier. When he is done it is 18 inches long and as thick as a gutter pipe My balls have grown as well. They hang low, as large a navel oranges. I don’t care how impractical it is. It’s my dream and it is fulfilled. Wait until Tom and everyone at the gym sees me tomorrow, I think. Jessie, steps back, admiring his handiwork, looking up at the god he created from my fantasy. I am a freak, the most grotesquely muscled being the world has ever seen, so musclebound I won’t be able to work. I will have to hire live in help, just to go about my daily life. The thought arouses me so much I feel my balls churn and cock twitch. I blow my load without even touching them and what a load it is. It shoots out of my cock with such force, that when it strikes Jessie, and it sends him flying back several feet. “Oh my God!” I say, “sorry, little guy.” Secretly I love how powerful my cumshot is. Jessie lies on his back a few seconds, before rising up to a sitting position. His face and torso are dripping with my sticky cum. It dangles in thick ribbons from his chin as he shakes his head and wipes it from his eyes. He smiles widely and licks the cum from his lips. “Are you happy?” Jessie asks. “I know I am.” I flex my muscles, my massive member bobbing in front of me, dripping cum. “I’m happy, but I think I can dream bigger…much bigger.” Jessie rises to his feet and walks towards me, his magic hands outstretched, and I close my eyes, imagining myself bigger and bigger still. There goes that electric pulse again.

Long time lurker - finally got my fingers down to write a story, and hopefully many more to come. Posted in WarpMyMind (leejhaw) and MuscleGrowth.org (shawnkid). -Chapter 1- Meet Charles "Sup," my roommate nonchalantly greeted me as he walked out his room. My eyes almost fell out of its socket. The reason is apparent - my body-conscious roommate is walking around half naked. Beneath his grey sweatpants, his VPL proves that he's freeballing too. That could only mean one thing - it worked. What I did actually work! It's true - some of us are more susceptive to hypnosis. And it comes in many forms, you have the usual suspects: binaural, subliminal, and the trance, which opens up a wide array of possibilities, especially for a closeted gay man like me. It's financially impossible to live in the city nowadays, especially when the rental is through the roof. Since I'm the only occupant in the one-room studio, it's natural to resort to renting out the room to another person to offset the cost to enjoy the convenience of the centrally-located apartment in the city. The first time I met Charles, he wasn't much of a looker. I blame it on his hair, which is in need of serious professional help. He was wearing an oversized t-shirt that did not do justice to a man of his size. He works at the local coffee shop down the road, which explains the coffee scent in his hair whenever he walked past me. I reckoned he's around 25 years old, though I did not actually ask. He promised to clean the entire place once a week, I couldn't be any happier. Truth to be told, I was kind of desperate, and he looked decent enough - at least he has a job - so we shook on a deal. When I stumbled upon the whole new concept of hypnosis, I was thrilled. But, how would I know if it truly worked if I have done so on myself? It wouldn't take anyone much to consider the case of convenience, right under the same roof. I went to the local hardware shop and bought some speakers and downloaded some audio software on my computer. It wasn't easy to get this figure out, but I was really eager to try. When Charles left for work at 7 am, I set my plan in motion. I equipped his room with speakers over the plastic ceiling and wired it across my working desk. So, it would play whatever I needed it to play for an extended period of time, albeit needing to run in and out just to check if the volume is optimal for subliminal tracks to play without causing any distress and potential fallout before the plan see the day of light. I move quickly, knowing that he will come back in the evening after dinner. And the rest will happen throughout the night. My moral conscience would reprimand me if I ruin one's life for my own pleasure. So I decided to start off my experiment with something light. After going through tons of hypnosis books, I attempted to write a hypnosis track that focuses on confidence and preferences. Charles would sleep naked because it's more energy efficient as such - less laundry and less electricity needed to keep cool. He would be more comfortable with his own body, and perhaps begin pay attention to his body more. That should be relatively fine and not qualified as manipulative? I have my doubts, especially on my ever-changing standards. Heh - oh well. I let the track run for a week until one faithful morning - I see my roommate walking out of his room with nothing over his bare torso. I must say, he definitely look better with his shirt off. Why would he hide his toned body over all the baggy shirts - and that would be the next thing to go. And now I know my proof of concept works. I sat back down on my computer and prepared the next script for my dearest roommate, Charles.

A Sean and Billy Story This is a pastiche of many inspirations - too many to recall exactly where they all came from. "Sup bro!” Sean walked into Billy’s room, his massive frame filling the width of the door. Billy saw something he had never seen outside of his hottest, most secret fantasies. A skintight white T-shirt looked about to shred over his big brother's now unbelievably massive young musclebod. Huge, gigantically veined arms hung out to each side of his brother's towering frame while a pair of mammoth legs spread wide apart to accommodate the biggest, most gigantic quads Billy had ever seen. His little brother's compression pants were so packed with ass, muscle, and cock that Billy whimpered and came, uncontrollably, in his pants. Through the almost blinding orgasm, Billy saw his little bro's body had become twice, maybe three times the size of any pro bodybuilder in the world. Huge bulging pectorals easily the size of soccer balls pushed freakishly beneath his tight T-shirt. Each gigantic pec was clearly defined beneath the straining fabric. The T-shirt caught helplessly in the unbelievably deep cleavage between his tits. Thin, straining fabric clung like shrink-wrap around the deep, unbelievably distinct cuts beneath his monster pecs. His muscletits had become so huge they pulled the front of his shirt up to expose the bottom half of a muscle-choked gut, dazzling in its convoluted diamond hardness. Above, his shoulders had become immense -- sleeves riding high over huge cannonball deltoids that reared across a four-foot span of thick, unbelievably defined shoulder muscle topped by a neck so thickly muscled and huge his brother looked like a bull with a boy's face. His whole massive torso tapered down to a freakish waist that must have been a tiny 28 inches, while his chest must have tapered out to a mind-numbing measurement inhuman in its hugeness. His ass and legs threaten to split a pair of stretched compression pants that looked sprayed on, a great big mass of man-meat stretched the front of his pants, so massive that it bounced heavily with each step. Huge arms so fucking muscled they looked obscene hung on their side of him, forced into the air by their sheer size and power. Billy looked in astonishment as he feverishly calculated that his brother's massively muscled chest jutted like a massive shelf from his body. At the same time, each arm looked bigger than his own head! Billy watched his brother's hot, handsome mouth curl shamelessly into a grin as he looked at the spreading stain at Billy's crotch. “Like what you see, big bro?" At the sound of Sean's new, deep rumbling voice, Billy's dick bloated again, so incredibly full and sexy did it sound now, dripping with power and charged with complete masculinity. Billy moaned, as he became instantly hard again. “Aw fuck man, you haven't seen anything yet," said his massively transformed bro. Laughing, his brother took one huge, veined hand and groaned in a deep sexy growl as he squeezed his own mammoth fist, then hauled his left arm into the air. With an almost audible noise, he balled his big veined fist over an arm of unbelievable girth and weight. Billy's eyes almost popped at the size of the biceps swelling beneath his brother's tortured sleeves as he laughed and brought the other up in a massive double biceps shot. The older boy's knees buckled as he dropped to the floor, staring up in disbelief at the young muscle monster before him. Biceps the size of bowling balls groaned beneath Sean's freakishly veined skin. Huge swollen triceps hung like slabs of swollen beef beneath it. Billy almost came again as he heard, as if in a dream, the sound of ripping fabric as his brother's shirt began to give way helplessly against the onslaught of his magnificently muscled frame. “Uhh. Fuck, yeah. Look at these guns. I can get these babies up to thirty inches when I'm pumping iron." groaned his brother. With one effortless move, Sean groaned and flexed his arms hard. Billy swooned as his brother's monster bi's literally doubled in height and girth before his eyes until each huge freaky peak slammed into his brother's mighty fists. He watched in disbelief as Sean laughed and uncurled each fist to reach down and slowly massage and caress the gigantically mounted peaks with his own outstretched fingers. He turned his head to give each of his giant bi's a lustful kiss. He then strutted over to a set of dumbbells, each loaded with 120 lbs, picked them up, and started effortlessly curling. His biceps continued swelling, with thick veins encircling the swollen peaks. “Fuck dude, you think these weights are heavy?” Sean laughed. After twenty reps, he tossed the weights across the room. Then he crunched his arms into a most-muscular pose. "Gotta love this crab shot," he grunted, as he squeezed down on his muscle and watched them striated into thick ropes. “I told you, man, you haven't seen anything yet, dude," he laughed as the freakishly muscle-bound kid balled his mighty fists and brought his massively muscled arms back to his side. With a gigantic shudder, he seemed to inflate his gigantic young chest. Billy watched his brother's tortured T-shirt finally rips in long tears across his brother's hot muscled body. With a loud ripping noise, a huge, obscenely pumped muscletit bulged into view, completely shredding one side of the t-shirt, quickly followed by the other until both of his brother's monstrously developed pecs were totally exposed to the air. He was monstrous, almost unspeakable in his size. Billy's mind could barely contain the size of Sean's incredible body. Huge brown nipples swelled at the end of each monstrous pec, each naked, vein-choked slab of chest-meat as perfectly etched as an erotic drawing. The powerful blonde stud smirked as he slowly pulled his shirt apart just by flexing. Billy noticed the most awesome abs ever seen on a man, 10 clearly defined bricks covered in taut skin. Billy watched with his breath held how the first row of brick like abdominals came into view. Thick and powerful they stood out clearly outlined against the deep grooves that slashed into the tan muscle flesh between and encompassed by more rippling muscle intertwining with the cut shapes. Indestructible and strong, the abdominals strained against the thin skin. With Sean's every breath the thick muscles pushed out and pressed against one another more, before they sunk in deep between the lines of his abs while clenching tightly, when he exhaled. As Billy watched Sean's abs flex and relax, he could feel his own cock lengthening in his shorts, and Sean deliberately flexed and relaxed his abs slowly trying to tease Billy. The shirt was parting further and further down and exposed the two diagonal lines of Sean's adonis belt as the shirt split entirely, the definition of abdominal and pelvic muscle adorning the powerful abs. The tank-like muscleboy’s chiseled stomach did not expose a deeply edged eight-pack structure, but no less than ten unbreakable looking powerful abdominal muscles at its center. As the full torso was revealed, Sean made the most erotic groan, like someone being released from the confines of a cast. He tore the remains of his shirt off, spread his lats, and flexed his biceps, less than inches away from Billy's face. Billy could barely comprehend what his brother had become as he watched Sean grin and squeeze his freakish tits. He was obscenity personified, a pornographic boy-god, the epitome of rampant masculinity a dream of everything either one of them had ever fantasized about being male. He could smell sex in the air: the smell of cum and dick and male funk emanating from his brother like musk. He had never imagined anyone could become so uncontrollably hot, so uncontrollably and perfectly male. He realized his own pants were once again drenched in precum. “See my pecs? The nipples point down, that's how fucking pumped they are. Dig this, Bro." The pecs stood 3 inches thick off his ribcage, rising on each side of his chin. Billy drooled as he thought, “Fuck! His cleavage could envelop my whole fucking cock.” As if reading his mind, the boy stud picked up a 45 lb plate, slid it between his mountains of pec meat, and flexed again. The plate held, suspended between his rock hard pecs. “Fuck yeah man, so fucking huge!" Sean dropped the plate and picked up an unloaded barbell, gripping both ends and holding it above his head. Every muscle in Sean’s massive upper body exploded with size, swelling to inhuman proportions. His biceps and triceps swelled like sacks of pumpkins, his boulder-shoulders inflating like two air balloons. His mighty pecs pumped up so much they threatened to collide with his chin. His giant arms and chest bulging with the effort, he roared as he bent the thick length of iron held between his hands, bringing his huge fists down and together, to meet before his rippling abdominals. His fists met just below his pecs, Sean grinned widely to Billy as he dropped the ruined barbell at his feet. "FUCK! That felt so GOOD!" cried Sean, leaning forwards into a most-muscular pose, bringing his enormous fists together in front of his bulging pecs. The pump on his muscles was incredible; he was suddenly nothing but bulging pecs, biceps and traps. “Fuck yeah! Fucking bones me being this huge!” Sean said, bringing his hands down to his skintight compression pants. Billy watched almost in fear as his little brother reached down with his huge hands and in one savagely strong motion spread his gigantic quads and simply ripped open the front of his straining pants. Billy almost passed out at what he saw next. Suddenly freed from the constriction of Sean's pants, an immensely swollen white pouch of fabric jutted monstrously into the air. Billy realized with a jolt that he was actually looking at his little bro's freakishly straining posers, now ballooned a full foot beyond his brother's massively muscled thighs, Feverishly, he watched Sean look down and groan at the sight of himself. First he palmed his own gigantic bulge, then slowly, luxuriously, hefted its swollen weight, both hands roaming over the huge swollen pouch, barely able to contain it, huge legs apart. As it started to swell, his posers slid down further, exposing more and more of his thick shaft, until only the head of his dick was left inside. He rubbed himself, squeezing moaning at his own freakish size and power. Grinning, his little bro slowly began to pull on the straps of his fantastically stretched posers, causing his heavy package to bounce and sway. With a loud snap, his posers finally gave up, and Sean lifted his gigantic young equipment out of the falling scrap of cloth as his nostrils dilated in what looked like ecstasy. With a gasp, Billy saw that his brother's balls had grown to the size of grapefruits. “Fuck, yeah," breathed Sean, his voice dripping and rumbling with narcissistic power. Sean groaned and massaged himself with both hands, each gigantic ball aching with what Billy knew must have been gallons and gallons of cum. Sean threw his head back in a booming laugh, his body rippling and shuddering with power. With a final explosive flex of his massively muscled ass, the last remnants of his brother's pants burst away and he stood completely and magnificently naked. Billy watched, wide-eyed, as the rest of Sean's huge young equipment swung soft and heavy, a massive dick now over a foot long and thicker than Billy's forearm. Billy had never seen anyone like this, so utterly powerful, so completely and utterly male. Every move of his body radiated arrogance and power, lust and strength. Billy's eyes widened as his eyes dropped, suddenly focusing on the pair of huge, unbelievably swollen balls bouncing between his little brother's rippling legs. “What's the matter, dude," his brother said. “Never saw your little bro's fucking huge horse cock like this before?" Sean laughed as he raised his massive arms up above his head, his palms outstretched on the back of his neck. He looked as if he was hitting an abdominal flex pose, his giant triceps swelling. His huge third leg hanging pendulously down to his knees. "Want this up your pretty ass, don’t ya Billy? Wanna feel this magnificent thickness stretching your hole till it fucks the cum out of ya?” Sean went through his devastating posing routine just a few feet in front of Billy, flexing his way through humungous front double biceps, impossible lat spread, heart-breaking side chest, culminating in the world’s eighth wonder as he flexes his way into a most muscular. Then he puts his hands behind his head and closed his eyes, tilting his bull neck back against his palms. Second by second the huge penis was thickening, lengthening and stiffening. Thicker and longer it grew, swaying lazily with each pose. After twenty seconds the shaft had swelled to nearly eighteen inches and was sticking out perfectly straight, parallel with the floor. "Oh yeah! This hard-on feels so fucking good!" Sean groaned stealing a quick glance at his rapidly inflating cock. Billy almost fainted as he saw the huge engorged pole bounce into the air. Dizzy, he heard the hard wet slap it made as it swung up and slapped against his little bro's outrageously developed body. His little brother's dick was obscene, immense. Billy never imagined anyone could grow so huge, so incredibly big. Sean's full erection measured 20 inches long. The shaft was now eleven inches around and exploded with thick powerful veins. The huge pulsating head of his cock was bigger than one of Billy's fists. It stood completely straight, like the swollen trunk of some impossible tree, knotted and bulging with ropy veins. It reached all the way to his little bro's bulging chest, its massive helmet-shaped head drooling precum in gobs and runnels of semen, running down into a pair of enormously huge and heavy balls utterly mind-boggling in their sheer size and weight. With a glance at his older brother's open, astonished mouth, the younger boy laughed out loud as he bent his neck and lovingly began to lick his own massively engorged head. Billy watched Sean's long curling tongue dart in and out of his own huge piss slit, his gigantic young dick bloating and lengthening to even more mind-boggling proportions as he fed on his own erect hugeness, groaning, precum spooling out of his enormously swollen dickhead and over his lips, dripping down his huge bulging shaft and onto his monstrously grown balls. He reeled as he heard the hot, indescribable sound of Sean's hot wet mouth struggling over his over his own jaw-splitting cockhead. Their eyes met again as Billy watched his little brother slowly and relentlessly pump his own enormous cock down his throat, hips picking up speed, his huge musclebound arms gripping his shaft as he worked his powerful young body like some powerful piston as he methodically and effortlessly fucked his own face, his massively inflated balls flopping and slapping between his legs. “Oh god, look at you, look at you, Jesus, you're so huge! So fucking HUGE!!" Billy moaned, falling to his knees, tearing open his cum-soaked pants and furiously jerking his own big dick. "JESUS! Oh my- UHHHH..." he moaned, eyes never leaving the hot display Sean was giving him. "So fucking hot..." he moaned, throwing his head back, letting it roll around as he lost himself in the pleasure of his orgasm. Seeing Billy’s hot and needing body spurred Sean to thrust harder into his mouth. He clenched his muscular bottom hard, slurping his cock, making popping and sucking noises that seemed to agitate Billy all the more. Pre and spit waterfalled down his cock, dripping from his swinging balls. Sean began stroking the entire length of his cock, head and all, with his right hand. He rotated his wrist, stroking now in a circular motion as well as up and down. The base of his penis exploded with pleasure as much as the crown. With his now free left hand he began feeling himself up, his fingers hungrily exploring the massive muscles of his bulging biceps, boulder- shoulders, bulging pecs and muscular ass. "Oh god…..so much fucking muscle!" he groaned to himself, his prodigious pecs flexing and relaxing under his groping fingers. Sean stopped worshipping his own muscles with his left hand and returned it to his dick. Both hands now rubbed the full length of the jolting cock, one paw above the other. Billy stared up in awe, drool dripping from his open mouth. Mindlessly, he pulled his clothes off, never taking his eyes off of Sean. His hands on autopilot, he fondled his own impressive muscles as precum flowed from his throbbing cock. Billy raised himself and let his palms roam Sean’s body as he licked and slurped on that big cock with the stud. He moaned as he cupped his brother’s bulging pecs and washboard abs, loving how his gigantic dick throbbed against his tongue, the taste of the fluids coating the member making him hungrier and hungrier. Sean finally let his cock pop out of his mouth and fall, landing on Billy’s shoulder with a thud. "Shit, man! Look at you! You want it so bad?" Sean smirked as he looked down at his brother. He stroked his length in front of him, milking himself. Holding the base of his cock with one hand, he bent it down until his piss slit was eye level with Billy. His hand was large, but still barely able to encircle his own girth. He slid it from mid-shaft to tip, milking himself onto his face, letting a thick stream of precum slide from his fat piss slit before Billy’s cock-struck eyes. Sean seized the back of Billy’s head and forced his mouth on to the swollen boa constrictor he called a dick. "Yeah, suck that big cock," Sean growled, worshipping his own body as his brother worked him closer to the impending eruption. Billy’s hands wrapped around Sean’s hips and dug into his ass, clutching his muscled glutes and held on as Sean wrapped two hands around his head and ground into him with short, grinding thrusts, scraping his throat and guts with the veiny, bulging texture of his enormous meat. He was barely able to get his tongue out to swirl along the glands, working hard to get more meat down his throat. “FUCK! Oh fuck yeah, bro, take that big jock dick into your mouth. Aw shit, yeeaaahh, make your bro happy! Oh god.. oh GOD! Yeah, gonna cum down your throat, bro! Better fuckin’ be ready!” “Mmmffsllp! MMghhghmmm” He held Billy’s head on the head of his expanding cock as he felt the thrill of orgasm gather in his groin and shoot the length of his rod like lava bursting from a volcano. The first volley was so strong it filled Billy's mouth and pushed his head away, but Sean held it in place. Instantly Billy came again, his load coating Sean’s quads as Billy tried futilely to push himself free. “Ah shit ahhh SHIT! FUCKING.. BIGGEST... DICK... EVERR.. FFUUUUUCCCCKK! AWWWHH FUCK YEAH, BRO, DRINK THAT CUM! FUCK IT’S TOO MUCH FOR YA! SHIT! IT’S FUCKING COMING OUT YOUR NOSE! YEAH, CHOKE ON THAT BIG BRO DICK!” Hot, thick cum ran down his cock and shot to the back of Billy's throat and down, and then the next and the next. Sean was rigid and moaning, as he came and came, the orgasm lasting a minute, then two, each spasm making him moan louder and louder with the unbelievable rush of pure masculine sexual energy doubled, tripled, and released through his monster cock. Billy’s eyes watered as he felt his abs bulge from the torrent of cum being pumped into him. His jaws were sore, and yet Sean showed no sign of letting up. Cum spurted out of Billy’s nostrils and around the sides of his mouth as Sean continued to skullfuck his brother. His legs were covered with his cum, it was pooled on the ground at their feet, and it was all over Billy's face, chest, shoulders, stomach, running down both their legs. Finally, Sean let go of BIlly’s head. Billy pulled off, coughing, as another blast of cum erupted from Sean's cock, drenching Billy. Thick jets of cum splattered on the wall behind him as Sean’s cock sprang up and continued to send powerful torrents of sperm flying, splashing against the ceiling and walls, only to dribble back down onto their faces and hair. Sean moaned as his monster cock coated his pecs with thick cum, his hands busy fondling his own muscles and rubbing his load into them. The sensation of being covered in cum, of being sprayed by a cum-firehose, was so amazing, so deeply erotic that Billy came again suddenly without touching himself, his hands being occupied elsewhere. His stream of cum merged imperceptibly with the torrents of cum streaming down his pecs. “FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as rope after rope of seed shot out. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. "GOD! MORE! MORE!!!" he shouted as he continued to splatter himself, Billy, the bed, the wall, the ceiling, his orgasm growing in strength as he thrust the air, his butt clenching mightily. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. Sean flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. With one final thrust into the air, Sean’s last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, the air permeated with the smell of his cum, the bed soaked through, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. Sean had flexed out of his clothes, posing trunks, came in Billy's mouth and shot for 5 minutes. When his orgasm ended, Billy was kneeling in a pool of cum, his ripped muscles completely obscured in thick white cum. Puddles of cum were on the floor and his cock was still pulsing with regular beats, pumped hard and full. Sean licked his lips and opened his eyes and looked at Billy. His cock pulsed against his body, extending itself up from his groin with its head pushing between his pecs. Still fully erect, it slid in the layer of cream that sat on his pecs, dripping down his torso. “You think this is hot, don't ya, bro? You'd love to know what it feels like to be huge with with muscle, wouldn't ya?” He rubbed his hands over his cum-covered muscles, teasing Billy, letting his monster cock fall, bouncing a few times and finally springing back to straight out, pointing its dripping head right at Billy. “And a huge fucking dick, too. Look at that fucking dick, man. Fucking beautiful, man.” He rubbed his huge thick pecs. "Aww, Sean.....so fucking huge!" Billy reached out to feel the massive slabs of heavy, hard, overhanging beef that hung on Sean’s chest, and when he did, the huge shaft of Sean’s cock stood between them, hovering right between their faces. Sean grinned as he felt waves of erotic pleasure sweep through his body at Billy’s touch on his pecs, grinned at expression of jealous desire on Billy’s face, grinned at the sensation of such intense sensitivity that his huge muscles had developed along with their immense size, and he grinned at the ecstatic feeling of masculine power when his eyes met Billy’s. As Billy reached out to feel the muscle mountains, Sean flexed each muscle and made it hard. Sean raised his arms again into bowling balls, hard and ripped, Billy stroked the peak and encircled the arm down to the armpit which was totally smooth and warm. Gently reaching out, Billy's hands shivered as he slathered the warm cum on the peak of Sean’s biceps, which within seconds was flexed and peaked to perfection, Veins the size of his pinkie finger snakes across Sean’s biceps and forearms, and Billy's cock continued to harden as he massaged in the cum. First the biceps and the forearms, and then the shoulders. "Aw fuck man, fucking look at me....... need to fuck you right here, dude!" Sean shoved Billy onto the king-sized bed and flung himself on top, pulling his shoulders up into a press-up position and, without warning or ceremony, plunging his well-lubed monster dick up into the depths of his fuck-chute. “Mughn”, Billy moaned and clenched the muscles of his ass to withstand the invasion. “No you don’t”, Sean grunted in his ear and rammed past the clenched defenses. “Feels so good and tight”, he groaned as he slid the entire impressive length of his cock inside his brother. He grabbed Billy’s muscular shoulders and began pounding with full force. Billy screamed and moaned as Sean pumped every enormous inch in and out of his abused hole. “Yeagh”, Billy grunted as pleasure filled him as the big, hard, hot tube slammed in and out of his ass. His own cock swelled between their hard, muscular abs. Billy was grabbing handfuls of the sheet he lay on, arms flexing with muscle. His head tossed left and right, moaning and screaming. Sean grunted, looking down and watching his fat, leathery dick push into his hole. Sean started to pick up a rhythm. The bed creaked and groaned as Sean pulled out, leaving just his head inside him, then thrust forward with a grunt, shoving in some more inches. Sean received a cry of pleasure (and maybe some pain) in return, making him throb and spurt inside him. Precum was oozing out of Billy’s hole and sliding down Sean’s shaft. Billy groaned and punched the bed with his fists, writhing on the precum stained sheets. "Fuck you're so big..." he groaned, his eyes rolling back. Sean was really fucking him stupid. Billy feverishly massaged his little brother's hot bulging body all over. His hands were everywhere on him -- as if in disbelief at the size of the gigantic young muscles bulging beneath his young boy's face. Moaning, he felt his thick neck and massive shoulders. Billy's dick groaned as he squeezed his little bro's huge, bulging biceps; he almost moaned out loud as he greedily licked Sean's gigantic, magnificent pecs. Every muscle on his brother's body stood out etched and gigantically swollen easily three, four times as big as any of the older dudes in the neighborhood. "Aww FUCK man. All this big fucking muscle and dick making you cum, man? Awwwww FUCK YEAH, man! You like it, dude?" Billy looked down and gasped; Sean’s monster-cock was outlined against his 6-pack as it slammed in and out his ass. Billy exploded, his engorged cock blasted load after load of cum between their hard, flexing abs. "Aww Sean......can't stop cumming....uhhh....ugggggg....Aww FUCK me, man! Aww fuck YEAH! Like that!" "Kinda hard to hear what you're saying when you keep cummin', man.......you want my big fucking muscle dick, dude? Is that what you're saying?" Sean’s breathing fastened as he kept pumping his brother’s ass. He supported Billy with his left hand while his right hand roamed his own 8-pack, that flexed and tightened with each powerful thrust from his hips. The muscular teen casually raised one arm and slowly but intently curled it. The size of the blonde's arm muscles was incredible, but even more so was their look of bulging hardness and strength. The tanned skin was drawn paper-thin over the peak and clearly outlining every crease and ridge of the riffled muscle that seemed to threaten to burst through it. It towered high up over a bowling ball sized shoulder cap split by hard protruding muscle into multiple striated definitions. Veins snaked all over the surface of the musclebound arm twitching and pulsing next to hard cable like sinew. Sean marveled at the sight of his own arms, narcissistically licking the sweat and cum off of his bi’s. “UUUUGGGHHHNNN!” Sean moaned as he erupted again. Massive amounts of cum blasted from his beastly cock into Billy’s clenching muscular ass. His titanic muscles flexed with every load that jolted from his cock. Billy’s mouth gasped silently at the sensation; he could feel Sean cumming, bloating him with fat spurts of jizz from that twenty-plus inch sperm cannon. It was so hot and heavy and thick! With each twitch of Sean’s cock, a splurt of semen was ejected from the tight seal his asshole made around the base of Sean’s cock, slopping down onto his balls and the bed. Sean lay on top of his brother as he rode out the last of his orgasm. Cum flowing from Billy’s ass along Sean's monster-cock formed a pool of jizz spreading on the bed and dripping over the edge. Billy felt faint as he felt Sean slow down, overwhelmed with pleasure from the intense fuck. The two cum covered muscle studs caught their breath, the room a thick swamp of cum and sweat. Billy groaned as he felt Sean’s still mostly hard monster stretching him out. His eyes were closed when he realized Sean was slowly, gently humping him. He opened his eyes to see Sean giving him an evil grin. “Oh fuck!” Billy thought, trying to wriggle free. Sean stood up, his cock still inside his brother's ass. "Round 2!" he said, thrusting upwards as he pulled Billy down by his hips. With ease and the strength obvious from his musculature, Sean lifted Billy fully off his hard cock, three feet in the air and skewered him back onto his massive pillar of stone. Billy screamed as he was impaled. Sean flexed his cock and BIlly felt himself rise and fall while his feet dangled in the air. Sean wobbled over to the wall and leaned back against it, moving his brother up and down his monster cock like a fucking flesh light. "Ughn", Billy moaned in ecstasy. His eyes rolled back and blood rushed into his deflating cock. He grabbed hold of the beefy, perfectly round delts of his younger brother and began moving in the rhythm. Billy held onto Sean’s neck and howled in pleasure, ropes of precum drooling down Sean’s cock, to my grapefruit sized balls, and falling in thick ropes to the floor without breaking. Sean kept his hips still, just moving Billy up and down his throbbing member. "Like that, bro? You like this huge cock fucking you like you've never been fucked before?" Sean said, his powerful arms flexing from the effort of using his brother as a cocksleeve. "Aww fuck yeah! Damn, man...nice and tight!" Using incredible strength, Sean managed to hold Billy above him as he continued to fuck him. Billy's cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like being fucked like this?" Sean growled into his ear. "Yes!" Billy cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Soon, though, his cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh..." His urethra bulged, and his cock grew longer and thicker as it prepared to blow. And blow it did. One long, thick, creamy rope of pure white cum shot out of Billy with the tremendous force. It reached the ceiling, splashing against it and falling back down like rain onto their two writhing bodies. "Fuck yeah! Shoot that huge load," Sean said. Billy continued to cry out and moan and he came and came. His first rope ended, but gave way to yet another. Cum splashed everywhere, covering the walls, the bed, the ceiling. More and more. A third rope, a fourth, a fifth, a sixth. "Ahh...ugh...Fuck....uh....FUCK me! Ahh...ugh...Fuck - uh - fuck mEEEEEEEEEEE!" Billy moaned, exploding cum all over Sean's incredible chest and abs; drenching both their bodies in his sticky man juice. Sean grunted, feeling those hot ropes splatter against his stomach, trickling down the cut lines of his cobblestone abdominals. "Shit, dude - you're gonna make me cum again, dude! Uhhhhh - aw FUCK, man! Uhh....uhhhh.....uhhhhh.....!" Sean erupted as he felt Billy's muscles harden and flex around his massive pole. Volley after volley of thick cum blasted in the tight, hard ass, overflowing down both their legs. Sean grunted as he pulled his still spurting cock out of Billy's ravaged ass, shooting the last jets of cum on Billy's back. Billy fainted as he felt a waterfall of hot cum pour out of him, the pain and the ecstasy was so great. Sean leaned forward and caught him, easing Billy’s massive frame gently onto the bed. Minutes later he groggily opened his eyes, laying on the bed cradled in Sean’s massive arms. “Oh fuck man,” Billy groaned. “You’re a fucking god Sean.” Sean smiled, “Fuck yeah man,” flexing an arm around Billy, his other hand lazily stroking his cum-covered erection. He rolled Billy onto his back and then kneeled over the stud, his big cock in hand. "Round 3!", Sean whispered in his ear. "More?" Billy groaned, too weak to fight back. He pushed his hand against the headboard to steady himself as his brother's massive meat slid in his ass once more. Sean grinned. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust his meat into Billy. Precum flew from Sean’s balls as they swung and clapped against Billy’s ass, his hips crashing against him with fleshy slaps that echoed in the room above the grunts and cries of pleasure. "I'm gonna cum buckets on ya, bro,” Sean whispered in his ear. "I'm gonna leave ya in a puddle of this load, and you're gonna jerk off for the rest of your life thinking about tonight.” Billy muttered something in reply, fucked too stupid to be able to make words anymore. Sean was thrusting into him hard and rough, cum squelching out and falling like raindrops onto the floor. Sean's muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the cum slathered on his stomach. His butt clenched sexily as he humped Billy, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. "You ... ugh ... like ... ugh ... it", Sean grunted in his ear, shoving the entire length of his engorged cock into the juicy ass. His right paw played with Billy's inflating dick and his left paw grabbed hold of the muscular shoulder in front of him. "Yeaughn", Billy moaned as the strong hand pumped the length of his swelling cock. Billy placed his other hand against the wall the withstand the force of his brother's thrusts and moaned in lust as his ass was pounded and his cock was stroked. Billy was in total ecstasy with his tongue hanging out of his mouth, prostate completely battered, and belly bulging mildly. Every one of Sean’s full-length pumps made a loud splash of jizz spurt out of Billy's ass onto the floor, and his fist-sized head could be seen bulging out right below Billy's ribs with each thrust. "UUUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!" A deep, pleasure-filled, animalistic moan boomed from his mouth and echoed through the room as Billy's cock erupted. Cum flowed between the thick fingers pumping his shaft and splattered against the wall. The spams and shivers from his brother atop his throbbing 20 incher sent Sean over the edge once again. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHNNNNN!" Load after load of cum blasted from his bull-sized balls and fired into the spasming ass he pounded relentlessly. "Fuck!" Sean roared, standing and pulling his cock out of Billy. Cum spilled from his ass and poured over his cock, coating it with a glistening shine. More ropes stretched from Billy’s ass to Sean’s cockhead, breaking only when Sean blasted another rope of cum, hitting the headboard behind Billy. Sean came like a fucking fire hose, cumming and cumming and cumming. His muscles tensed and flexed. Every lurch of his cock made it swell up and spit a thick rope of hot, steaming cock batter. His balls slapped against his legs as Sean bucked and thrust. "Oh my God!" Billy moaned, throwing his arms behind him as he added to the mess. Eventually, Sean's orgasm calmed down. The two teenagers lay on their backs, softening cocks rubbing against one another, covered in each other’s cum. Billy’s entire body was drenched and dripping with inhuman amounts of Sean’s seed, more of it oozing from his ass. Stalactites of sperm dripping from the ceiling and the jizz smearing all over the headboard and walls like a modern art exhibit. Billy couldn't even open his eyes or think straight, the image of his younger bro’s mammoth body burned into his eyes forever. Pools of cum all over the floor, the walls, ceiling and furniture. There were distinct thick lines of sperm, old and drying or new and dripping, on almost everything in sight. The room smelled and looked like a 50-person gangbang had just taken place even though it was just these two heavily-oversexed teenagers. "Quite a mess we've made", Sean said as he calmed his breathing. "I'm gonna get a drink. You want something?" he said. Billy could not hold on much longer, he just groaned and fell into a deep exhausted sleep. Sean smiled and got up from the destroyed bed, turned around and headed for the door.

Eddie brings home a new sex-enhancing product, not knowing what kind of fun is in store for him and his boyfriend David. https://metabods.com/mbxy/site/story.php?id=growing-pleasures-2646 Feel free to rate on metabods and comment here or there, thanks!

So this is the first installment of my story. One, because it's long and two...because the second part isn't done yet. Once again I have failed to write a short story, so I will follow up with the conclusion by this weekend. EDIT: Conclusion is posted further down in the thread ++++++++++++++++++++ I audibly groaned as the window popped up on my computer screen, covering up the email that I was in the middle of composing. It was a 15-minute reminder that we were having yet another subvendor come in to hawk their wares. I had already skipped the last two of these so I knew I was due to attend. I work as an project engineer at a large engineering firm that specializes in power plant design and construction. Exciting stuff, I know. As you can guess, a complete power plant is a massively complex system that is made up of various equipment systems. Without going into tons of detail and making you jab an icepick into your frontal lobe, this means we have to buy a vast array of sub-equipment that are all integral to the design. Thus, throughout the year, the overly eager sellers of these wares love to come in and give presentations on why their equipment is so much better than the 15 other vendors selling the same stuff. So I picked up my notepad and trudged to the conference which was half full by the time I walked in. Of course, the chairs at the far end of the table were already taken, forcing me more toward the front and closer to the presenters. I glanced at the two men at the front of the room and chuckled, enjoying the regular dance of outside workers struggling trying to connect their computer to our monitor. What would they need today? HDMI cable? USB 2.0? Airtame? As the two men huddled over their laptop I couldn't help but realize maybe this meeting in particular wouldn't be so bad. I recognized the older gentleman as Bob Boonder, a portly man in his 60s with dark grey hair. We had purchased equipment from him often and he had stopped in to our office a few times over the years. He was a good guy who we could always count on, but right now I was more interested in his colleague. He looked to be in his 30s, though he may have been earlier in the decade while I'm solidly in the back half. He was a very handsome man with a wide and pronounced masculine jaw covered in a short, yet neatly trimmed black beard. A hint of cheekbones emphasized his handsomeness without making him look too pretty. He had deep set, dark and piecing eyes. The sides of his head were clipped short while the dark hair on top was about an inch long and styled slightly up and forward. As he glanced around the room he smiled and of course, two rows of perfectly straight, bright white teeth announced themselves to cap of the perfection of his head. His face reminded me of the lumbersexual men I had often ogled online, those who exude a rugged and outdoorsy, yet still very clean cut handsomeness. Needless to say, I found him hot. Where the heck had Bob found this guy? Suddenly the meeting was looking far more exciting, especially as I continued review of this new man. Both Bob and man were dressed in dark slacks and light colored oxford shirts, with a suit jacket on top. A nice touch, I thought. Some subvendors have come in and given presentations in dirty jeans and a polo shirt. While I have nothing against a nice polo and myself wear them often, it doesn't go unnoticed when our potential suppliers come in having put in the extra effort to wear good clothing. The two men did not wear ties and their oxfords were unbuttoned at the collars. As a company that specializes in industrial equipment, there was no problem with this. I can't remember the last time me or one of my coworkers wore a tie to work. Bob had dressed himself and his new employee perfectly to fit the culture of our workplace, his familiarity with us serving them well. It also became clear that the new man wasn't just a looker. As a regular gym goer myself, it wasn't lost on me just how broad those shoulders of his were in that navy suit jacket. And the undone collar gave me a nice preview of some big traps framing a very thick neck. I wasn't sure the man would've been able to button the collar even if they had a tie. While I pride myself on my fitness with wiry build and some decent abs, this guy had a build that exuded power. The only question that now racked my brain was just how that power was backed up. Was he once of those stocky, thicker guys with natural strength? Did he have more a powerlifter build under those clothes, with evident muscles but a bit of a gut? Perhaps a hobbyist gym bro, the guy who lifts five times a week and somewhat watches his diet yet still enjoys the pleasures of beer and burger a couple of times a week. There was a chance he could be a full on bodybuilder under there, a body packed by dense, ripped muscle but those guys are extremely rare, especially those with office jobs. I knew Bob was about my height, 5'10 or so, and his coworker stood just taller than him, putting my guess right at 6 ft or just under. All told, my years of ogling muscly men led me to guess the man to be about 230 lbs. More than enough that I could picture his strong arms carrying my 180 lb body around with ease. As I eyeballed him I couldn't make out any gut pushing against his shirt, so I surmised he was somewhere in the buff linebacker/regular gym guy range. And that was more than enough to get my blood racing as Bob and the well-put together man started their presentation. Bob began by speaking first. "Good afternoon everyone. Thank you for allowing us to come and present to you the latest we have to offer. As many of you know I'm now just a year or so away from retirement, so I've brought along my protégé here, if you will. I'd like to introduce Kirk Ahlstrom. The idea is that Kirk will take over my position once I'm out the door and enjoying margaritas on the beach." Ahhh. Kirk it is. A great name for such a big strapping hunk. "So Kirk here is actually going to give the presentation. Kirk take it away." "Thank you Bob." Of course his voice had rich, bassy timber to it. Not so deep to be James Earl Jones, but deep enough and with just enough rasp to feel it in your chest. "Bob has been a great mentor and I look forward to working with each and everyone one of you in the future." I look forward to working with YOU, Kirk. Kirk made his way around the table making eye contact with everyone around the table. When his eyes met mine it was like sparks flew. For me anyways. I swear he hesitated just a moment after looking at me but that may have been an apparition of my own lust. Kirk's presentation, like the rest of him, was very impressive. Bob had clearly taught him well. He easily and quickly answered any questions my fellow engineers lobbed his way. He was calm and poised, engaging and thoughtful. Let me tell you, it would be a huge challenge to make variable frequency drives an engaging topic, yet all the engineering and project managers in the room were locked in. The man had magnetism and charisma seeping out of his miniscule pores. Bob had certainly found himself a ringer to sell their equipment. And of course, I couldn't help but enjoy the view of his suit jacket tightening every time he gestured to something on screen. And that ass. In those slacks. And the way his thighs filled his pant legs. Yeah, this man was definitely a lifter of some sort. Holy moly did he have a big and tight ass. An ass that could only be built with heavy squats and deadlifts. When he turned to the side I swear I could've rested a cup of water his glute shelf. Forty-five minutes later Kirk flipped to a slide that simply read "Questions?" indicating he reached the end of his spiel. After a few more queries Bob stood up and once again thanked us for our time. Before leaving, Bob stopped me and started talking to me as the room began to empty out. He also stopped Janice, the project manager who was seated next to me. Coincidentally, Janice and I had teamed up on the last project in which we made a large purchase of Bob's equipment, so he offered to take us out to dinner that evening with him and Kirk. Normally, I had about six excuses ready to go to avoid just such an obligation. "Of course, Bob. I'd love too!" But I buried those excuses for the chance to spend some more time with Bob's beefy colleague. "Why sure, Bob, I would be happy to as well." Fuck off Janice. Don't you have kids to go home and take care of? Ok, that was mean, but I didn't want to share my time. "Great, how about 6:30pm at the Hotel del Plaza downtown?" Janice and I agreed and Bob and Kirk shook our hands. Oh yeah, I definitely felt those callouses on Kirk's hand. Not to mention the pure size of them. The guy had some thick hands! Farmer's hands, as my grandma would say. I escorted Bob and Kirk to the front door and returned to my desk, eager for the meal that night. - I quickly spotted the duo after walking into the large open atrium of the hotel. Even if I weren't specifically looking for them I would've noticed Kirk quickly anyways. Both were standing at the bar. Bob was drinking a beer while Kirk had a big glass of water with a lemon. Both greeted me and Janice walked in not five minutes later and together we headed for the nice restaurant connected to the hotel. We were seated around a large circular table, Kirk selected the chair to my right. Before sitting he removed his suit jacket and I was greeted to the sight of VERY large arms filling his long sleeve button down. Not to mention a full view of his wide chest pushing out the top of this shirt, creating an awning of mass over his trim waist. With the suit jacket off I was clear he also sported some heavy-weight pressing shoulders. I mentally compared the size of his arms to my own legs. Every new reveal of Kirk proved he was just as big, or bigger as I had hoped. The four of us chatted and talked business and when that slowed the topics turned to each other and other random topics. I learned that Kirk was single which made my blood boil with lustful hope. Kirk was just as warm and engaging as he was during his presentation, perhaps even more so now that he could focus that magnetic energy just to me and Janice. More than once I caught a lustful glaze in Janice's eyes when he addressed her. I wondered if she saw the same thing in mine when Kirk spoke to me. We ordered our food and it wasn't lost on me that Kirk ordered a 14oz steak along with a side of mashed potatoes and asparagus. To Bob's surprise, he also ordered a wheat beer from the restaurant's craft brew selection. "Someone is letting loose," Bob teased as he smacked Kirk's big round shoulder. "Even going with a beer tonight, Kirk?" "Always nice to try out the local flare when traveling for work," Kirk replied cheerfully. "Well you certainly ordered your share of the 'local flare'," I joked. "That's quite the steak you ordered." Bob added, "This guy eats like a horse. More than any guy I've ever seen." Kirk blushed and put his head down, attempting to divert Bob's teasing. He then fished out a small container from his pocket and popped two small white pills into his mouth. He caught me looking at this container and smiled. "Antacids. Like Bob said, it's a big steak." Bob added, "A big steak for a big man. Now Janice, I was hoping you could give me an update on the Thacker project we gave you some bids for last month..." I was slightly annoyed that Bob had changed the subject. I was much more interested in hearing how Kirk was a 'big man'. Fifteen minutes later I didn't hear about it. I saw it. Kirk practically devoured his steak. He finished before Janice, Bob or I had finished our own much smaller meals. It was endearing and sexy to watch him bite into the meat and watch his eyes roll back from the taste. "Wow, when they said this was the best steakhouse in town they weren't kidding. This is delicious. And perfectly cooked. Just the right amount of pink in the middle." I know I was eating slower than usual. I had to mentally force myself to not watch his biceps and delts flex under his shirt as he cut up his steak. I was able to make out a nice peak under the sleeve. Kirk didn't just have thick cylindrical arms, there was absolutely some good definition there too. From all the slicing and cutting it almost seemed like his arms and shoulders were getting a nice pump, stretching the fabric even tighter. Bob chuckled, "Ever since I told him about this place he's been looking forward to it all week." "And you weren't kidding about how great the steak is here, Bob." Kirk smiled to Janice and then directly to me. "I think I'm going to be making several trips to your office if I can eat here every time I come." YES PLEASE! Kirk sat back sighed with a satisfied and sated look on his face. I noticed a light sheen on his face. Kirk dabbed his napkin against his forehead. He noticed me looking and grinned. "Meat sweats." "Good thing you took those antacids," I replied as he chuckled. When the waiter came to take Kirk's plate he asked if we wanted a refill on our beers. Bob and I happily ordered another while Kirk now asked for another water. Janice requested a refill of her iced tea. At the end of the meal Bob happily took the check and paid. Janice was the first to gather her things and head out, saying she had to get back to her husband and kids. Good. We wished her good night leaving me and the vendors. "Well thank you for the meal Bob. Hopefully you don't have any work to do tonight in your room." "Well, unfortunately I do. Part of working on the road I guess. Just need to catch up on a few emails. Hopefully you don't though." "Actually I had already taken tomorrow off," I replied. "So I might head up the bar and have a couple more drinks before heading home." I turned to look at Kirk, my heart beating in my chest. "And you, Kirk?" "Actually I'm all caught up on my emails. So if you don't mind maybe I'll join you at the bar." YES PLEASE. "Absolutely. Have a great night, Bob." I practically shoved Bob away, jumping at the chance for some time alone with Kirk. Kirk grabbed his suit jacked and motioned to put it on. "If you don't mind, I'm just going to run up to my room real quick. Ugh!" Kirk groaned as he struggled to put the jacket on. It looked like he was have trouble slipping his arms into the sleeves. "Guess all that meat and potatoes bloated me a little. I'm just gonna drop this off and use the restroom and meet you back at the bar in 5 minutes, sound good?" "Sure thing, Kirk!" I watch Kirk saunter out of the restaurant, the seat of his pants drum tight over those glorious ass muscles. Having given up on slipping on the jacket, he carried it with a bent arm, an arm that was clearly stretching the sleeves tight. I couldn't wait until that arm and the man it was attached to returned. SCROLL DOWN FOR THE EXCITING FINISH

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

A Weekend at the Lake - He woke up this morning as he did every morning, his eyes opening heavily as he thought of the day ahead. His legs a little heavy as he walked to the coffee pot. A slight revulsion as he walked past the floor length mirror in his room, his side profile of a slightly out of shape, baby faced man in his late twenties was not at all how he envisioned his life going. In college he’d been an athlete, playing D1 and loving every minute of the physical challenge. But after college ended, so did most of the exercise, but the eating habits remained. A cold shower to shock him awake. Into uncomfortable clothes that never seemed to fit right. Then out the door to sit in an office for 8 hours. But today was Friday, so maybe it wouldn’t be so terrible. After all, he did have a long weekend coming up. Ben walked into the door of his office and made a beeline for his desk, not even attempting a friendly hello to the college jock who worked at the reception desk. He reminded Ben of what he’d once been, and he wasn’t sure if he wanted to be the man or be inside him. Opening his laptop he was greeted with 32 unread emails. As he parceled through them one at a time he took a moment to be upset with people who seemed to wake up at dawn just to send him emails. After 6 years here, he was sick of the way a corporate email read, he was tired of meetings, rush hour to get to work, walking to some silly little deli to get a sandwich for lunch. There had to be more to life than…this. At 9:02 his phone buzzed. It was his step-dad, Seb. Odd, Ben thought. He hadn’t heard from Seb since two summers ago when they’d gotten together for the Fourth of July. Seb wasn’t the most involved step parent now that Ben was older, but he tried as best he could, and Ben knew that. Ben had never known his biological dad, but Ben had grown up with a single mother until he was 17, when his mother started dating Seb. Since Ben’s mother passed nearly 18 years ago, it had been Ben and Seb for quite some time. They were close as Ben grew up, but since Ben moved several hours away and began his life as an adult, they rarely saw each other. Neither placed a huge emphasis on holidays, and Ben chose to work most holidays anyway. “Hey Kid. I’m working if you have plans for this long weekend?” Seb’s text read. “Not anything special. I’m off work for 5 days, so I planned on getting some chores done. Why, what’s up?” Ben replied as he dove into another pointless email. “I actually bought some land on a lake. I spent the past year building a house on the lake and I was wondering if you’d be interested in coming out for the long weekend? I’ve got some kayaks, there are some nice trails I’ve made through the woods. It may be a nice get away for you. Just let me know.” Instantly Ben was hit with a feeling of relief. It was something until this moment he hadn’t considered how much he needed a break, and how nice a weekend out of the city would. Ben replied back, “That actually sounds amazing. Where is this at?” Seb replied back, letting him know the address. Conveniently, it was only a couple of hours away. Ben considered his options, and decided he’d get the cabin tonight after work, that way he can spend all day Saturday and Sunday there, and not have to head home until Monday since it was a long weekend. “I’ll be there tonight if that’s okay!” Ben replied, allowing himself to enjoy the excitement of a break from his humdrum routine. “That’s perfect. I’ll see you then. Make sure to bring something to swim in, and I’ll have dinner ready when you get here!” Seb’s shared excitement rang through the text as Ben found a new energy to complete his work and get home. Packing his bag then quickly hitting the liquor store, Ben was on his way by 6pm. As he drove he felt stress evaporating from his form as he traveled from the sprawling cityscape into a forest of deep green trees and dark shaded asphalt. Arriving at around 8pm, he got out of the car. He took a moment to survey the area. He briefly recalled Seb saying he had built this on his own, and Ben couldn’t help but be skeptical. As he remembered, Seb was a tall, lanky man. 6’7”, but as skinny as a rail. He was a handsome man, but Ben couldn’t understand how someone that frail looking could build an entire cabin on his own. Ben also noticed that the land around the cabin still had bare tree trunks where someone had clear cut the area. Approaching the covered front porch, Ben stepped onto the first step and he heard the door knob turn at the top of the stairs. He looked up to see the door opening and a large dark shape filling the frame. The porch light flicked on and illuminated the dark shadow. It was Seb, but not the Seb Ben remembered. He was still tall, his kind eyes and jet black hair were still the same, but he had grown a thick black beard on his usually clean shaven face. His wide body, wider than the door frame, took Ben by surprise, and as Ben looked down at the ground in sudden shock, he noticed the shadow of the porch light above Seb’s head was projecting to huge round shadows of Seb’s jutted out chest onto the porch floor. He was wearing a light green t-shirt, with his large biceps looking like the shirt was cutting off circulation as it dug into his skin, the fabric wrinkled as it stretched across his broad barreled chest, and he had dark sweat stains at his armpits and at the V of his neck. His light blue jeans were distressed and tattered as they looked tired from being constantly under stress from his thick thighs. Seb pushed his was through the door frame and picked Ben up for a hug. Wrapping his arms around Ben, and pulling his face into the sweaty deep crevasse between his pecs. Ben wrapped his arms around Seb under his arms and felt the sweat through the shirt, Seb had gotten so wide Ben couldn’t reach all the way around him, and settled for placing his hands up on Seb’s boulder sized shoulders. For Ben, the hug seemed to last forever as something deep within him seemed to awaken. Like when a teen has their first kiss and they suddenly know what it’s like to truly feel attraction. Seb said as he hugged Ben, “I’m so happy you could make it, and I’m glad you made it out this way safe!” As he lowered Ben back down to the ground, Ben wiped his wet arms on his pants and his damp face into his shirt, “Awe fuck. I’m sorry.” Seb began, “I haven’t gotten AC installed here yet and it’s a bit hot. Don’t worry I have fans, though!” Ben was still dazed from the hug, fighting with the demon of attraction as he realized what Seb was saying. “Oh no it’s okay!” Ben tried to reassure him, “I don’t have AC in my apartment either so I understand.” “Well come on in. I just finished supper!” Seb said as he turned his wide body back to the door. Ben couldn’t help but notice the thin denim practically painted on to Seb’s huge ass, if it looked tight on his thighs, this was why, his ass was pulling all the fabric backwards as if it had a gravitational pull. His big back tapered up from his waist to his broad shoulders in a beautiful V formation, and Ben happily followed Seb inside. Immediately inside the door Ben was met with a whole host of incredible smells. The deep thick scent of fresh wood, a light fruit smell from a large candle lit in the den, the strong smell of cooked meat and veggies coming from the kitchen, and under it all, a slight scent of musk and cheap soap emanating from Seb. “Here I’ll take your bags. You head into the kitchen and grab a plate. I’d imagine you’re starving after your drive.” Before he could protest, Seb had taken his weekend bag from his hand and headed down a long hallway. Truth be told, Ben was more tired after the work day and long drive, but the smell of the food was so enticing. He made his way into the kitchen and it was perfectly quaint, nothing missing from it, but nothing incredibly extravagant or out of place. On the table were made up plates. Huge slabs of steak sat in the plates, with potatoes, carrots, and some greens arranged just so. On the table were two large glasses of water, condescension dripping from the glasses onto the light wood of the table, leaving dark wet circular stains on the new wood. And a bottle of dark liquor with a shot glass balanced on the lid. “Does it look alright?” A deep voice thundered above his head, turning around quickly and startled, his face ran into a brick wall. Seb chuckled a deep but light laugh, causing the brick wall that had been his torso to shake. “Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you, thought you’d hear me coming.” Ben was surprised too, it didn’t make sense that a man that big could move that silently, “it’s okay, but it looks incredible. You didn’t have to go through this much trouble.” “No trouble. It’s about what I’d eat on a normal night anyway.” Seb said and he and Ben made their way over to the table. Sitting down, Seb immediately started to dig into his meal, which Ben noticed was a stack of three steaks he was eating like pancakes. As they ate their dinner, the heat of the meat and the warm early summer crept into the house Ben could feel the heat getting to him. “Say, you want to try some of this bourbon now that you have some food on your stomach?” Seb called across the table as he poured himself a double shot of the brown liquor. “Uh yeah, sure.” Ben replied. He wasn’t much of a drinker, but even he recognized the brand name of the bourbon. After a couple of shots back and forth, Ben felt the heat of the liquor creeping into his face, and even Big Seb’s cheeks started to turn rosy under the dark beard. Soon they retired to the den, where Ben sat heavily down into the deep maroon couch in the den. As he sunk down into the padded cushions, he heard Seb coming back down the hallway. As Seb rounded the corner of the couch and came into Ben’s field of vision, Ben let out a small gasp as he noticed Seb was now shirtless and in basketball shorts, that not only looked a size too small in the ass, but also looked to be less than a 5” inseam. In the dim light in the den, the light danced and played on the muscular curves of his body, Ben couldn’t help but notice the grapefruit sized bulge shoved into the front of the shorts. Even still though, his upper body drew more attention and awe. Absolutely massive, and covered in a dark, thick pelt of hair. His nipples were large and dark brown and the pointed towards the ground under the weight of the meaty pec, but still big enough to poke their way through the hairy chest. The hair seemed to thin as it made its way down his body, gradually fading in a gradient to an appearing well kept happy trail running through his hard torso and down into the bulge of his shorts. Ben also noticed his “abs” he’d felt earlier were more of a rock hard stomach. It didn’t protrude, but it wasn’t a cut defined 6-pack by any means. He was also covered in a slight gleam of sweat, a small shimmer of the beads trapped in his chest hair as they attempted to escape from his body. He sat in the large oversized chair perpendicular to the couch, and as he did he stretched his arms up behind his head, revealing what his massive arms had been hiding. The dark hair extended into his armpits, and between his flaired lats, protruding chest, and cannonball biceps, appeared to be a dark hairy cavern that never ended. Ben wondered how deep it went, it looked big enough to fit his entire face in. Ben was snapped back to reality as Seb let out a deep sigh, “fuck I’ve got to get AC in this place or I’ll roast alive this summer.” Concealed in his huge hand was a beer can, which he promptly opened and began to drink from, although it appeared he was downed most of it in a few gulps. “If you need to get more comfortable, like if it’s too hot you’re more than welcome to shed some clothes. I know I had to.” Ben contemplated for a few moments then relented, it was hot as fuck in here. He took off his shirt, but kept his pants as they were, “thanks. It’s been pretty hot in here tonight.” Ben replied as he folded his shirt and sat it next to him on the couch. “Yeah. That ceiling fan up there doesn’t seem to be doing much more than blowing the hot air around too.” Seb said and he turned his head and observed the fan above. As he did, Ben could appreciate Seb’s strong jawline and the thick cords of muscle that snaked up his bull neck. His traps rising up like small mountains on either side of the thick neck. “You know Seb…” Ben began as he gathered the courage to ask something that had driven him crazy since he’d arrived, but not wanting to come off as too interested, “when did you start working out?” Seb cocked a wolfish grin as he finally lowered his arms from above his head to the arms of the chair. “You noticed, huh?” Seb replied eyeing Ben easily. “I just remember you looking so different.” Ben said, trying to add a bit of tone to his voice to sound just curious and nothing else. “Well chopping down all those trees and building a house out here puts some meat on your bones for sure.” Ben said as he chuckled and took another sip of the beer in his hand. As he chuckled his big pecs juggled and bounced in their completely relaxed state. “Truthfully I’d like to know what changed too. After I moved out here I just started getting bigger, things started getting smaller and lighter, and it hasn’t seemed to stop, just slowed down now that I’m not out hauling logs all damn day.” “Interesting.” Ben replied. Willing his hard on to go away. It was one of the few instances he was grateful to have a small cock, it was easy to hide his excitement. Seb shifted his feet so his legs moved further apart, and his huge bulge slid further down between his massive thighs. Ben noticed the thick chording of veins on Seb’s upper thigh where the hair thinned out as they led up into the bottom of the short shorts. Seb, unconsciously Ben assumed, reached for his cock and readjusted it so his huge thighs didn’t crush his balls. As he did, Ben couldn’t help but watch the almost rhythmic movement of the completely soft bulging cock and balls shoved into those shorts. Just by the movement it looked heavy and thick. Ben now gave up the farse he had been playing out in his mind that he wasn’t turned on by his step-dad. He just had to admit it to only himself, but that was enough. “So what’s on the agenda for this weekend?” Ben asked, trying to start any conversation so he’d have an excuse to stare into Seb’s dark brown almost black eyes instead of watching his big cock move around. “Well I thought tomorrow I’d take you for a ride on the ATV and show you the property. Then we can come back and go swimmin’ in the lake. When I tell you the water is just perfect right now. Then I figured we’d get some sun and have dinner.” “That sounds good to me.” Ben replied as he noticed Seb’s eyelids starting to get heavy. He guessed that even though he was a giant, those bourbon shots had found their mark. “Mhm…” Seb replied as his head slowly tilted to the left as he nodded off. Ben was under no illusion that he could sit here and watch the man sleep without being and feeling like a creep. But a few minutes wouldn’t hurt. After all, he knew as soon as he got in bed he’d be jerking off to the thought of Seb’s big body. However that’s when things started to take a turn. Ben could see the bulge growing bigger in Seb’s shorts. Slowly at first as the cock jumped and flooded with blood, then quicker. Ben could make out the outline of the thick tube of meat as it slowly crept its way towards the bottom hem of the shorts. Jump by jump it was getting closer and closer to releasing itself from the fabric prison. Ben began to feel it was his time to leave, he felt wrong watching this, no matter how much he wanted to, and he absolutely didn’t want Seb to wake up and catch him staring at his hard cock. Ben rose up from the couch as quietly as he could so as to not disturb Seb. He crept down the hallway and hit the bed with his things Seb had left on top of it. It was then that the shots of bourbon he’d taken sat in for him, and he passed out quickly on the bed, no shirt, with his pants halfway down his legs. He slept a peaceful dreamless sleep that night but was jarred awake in the morning. He was woken by the sound of repeated thuds slamming outside his window. In the first few moments he was terrified, thwack thwack boom, over and over. Ben crawled across the bed, a slight throbbing in his temples as the bourbon exacted its revenge, and he looked out the window. What he saw took away all of his fear and instantly replaced it with pure lust. Outside was Seb, and he was chopping wood, but not like any man he’d ever seen. Seb was still wearing his outfit from the night before, no shirt, and those tiny ass shorts. In one hand he held the ax, while in the other he was holding another piece of chopped wood. On the chopping block, there sat a thick section of log, Seb raised the ax up, and brought it down, his powerful form sending the blade into the stump with enough speed and power to not only split it in one swing, but it sent the two sections flying off to each side to rest in one of two piles Seb had made. Seb then sat the wood down he had in his other hand and raised the ax up again. With his free hand, before he dropped the ax, he adjusted his bulge again, although he wasn’t hard like he was last night, Ben could clearly tell he wasn’t completely soft as he moved the shaft around to be more comfortable in his shorts. Bringing the ax down again he easily split the half log into 1/4ths and then he sat the ax so it rested on the chopping block. Ben was disappointed the show appeared to be over. But then he noticed where Seb was heading. At the tree line behind him, there was a stack of logs, full tree’s that had been chopped down and stacked together in this pile. Ben watched in amazement as Seb squatted down, his massive ass threatening to bust the seams of the tortured shorts, as he gripped a thick oak tree. Working his hands around the log, he slowly stood up, positioning the log over his shoulder, and he began to walk back towards the house. His cock noticeably swelling as sweat dripped down his face, his arms and shoulders exploding with veins from the effort of lifting the tree, his heavy chest pumping with deep breaths, swelling out and then relaxing. Finally Seb dropped the log near the chopping block , and he wiped sweat from his forehead. Then he did something that made Ben’s heart drop. He waved with a smile on his face. Fuck! Ben thought. He saw me watching him. God dammit he’s going to think I’m fucking weird as hell. Fuck. Seb began to walk towards the house and Ben was now aware he was only in his briefs with a rock hard cock from watching Seb man handle a whole ass tree. The front door banged open as Ben scrambled to put on his pants. The door to his room opened as he pulled them up over his ass. “Good morning! I’m sorry I didn’t wake you up with the wood chopping did I?” Seb said with a smile still òn his face. Ben stared as his pumped muscular body as it gleamed with sweat, wanting nothing more than to lick the singular drop that had gathered on his big nipple and was about to drip off and fall to the floor. “Oh uh. No. I just woke up and then looked outside as you were coming in.” Shit. Seb would know that’s a lie right? Why hadn’t he just told the truth. “Well I’m going to shower, you can too, then we can go get on the ATV’s and hit the trails. I probably smell terrible after chopping that wood.” Then Seb raised his arm up and gave a quick testing sniff to his armpit, his face registered that he indeed smelled something, but he didn’t grimace like it smelled bad. “Yup. For sure need a shower. I’ll meet you in the kitchen in like 20 minutes, okay?” Seb asked, again his calling smile switching to a wolffish grin. “Sure.” Ben replied. Ben got in the shower and began to wash himself off, his erection persisting as the images of Seb carrying the tree and using one hand to effortlessly chop tree stumps in half. As he began to slowly stroke his cock, there was a knock at the door. Ben jumped and turned as the door creaked open. “Don’t worry I’m not looking. You just forgot a towel.” Seb said, a towel in one hand and his other hand covering his eyes sheepishly. Ben opened the shower curtain just so, to grab the towel. “I went to grab a towel for myself and realized you didn’t have one.” Seb said as Ben noticed Seb was in fact only clad in a towel, the thick pump where his cock bent and curved forward tenting the towel a bit in the front, his huge hairy body filling the crack in the door. Ben grabbed the towel and thanked Seb before quickly pulling the curtain shut again. Fuck he thought. Why the hell did he feel like this towards Seb. He’d never found him attractive before. Sure he’d thought other guys were good looking, and he’d dated a few guys he’d been severely attracted to. But none of them looked like that. Fuck. NOBODY looked like that. There was simply something so inhuman, something God like that just demanded Seb’s body be worshipped. Ben quickly finished up his shower, while it would’ve been nice to finish jerking off, he was all together too excited about Seb to even really focus. Fresh out of the shower and dressed, Seb and Ben walked to the out building behind the cabin. Seb threw open the small garage door and inside was one large 4-wheeler, and beside it a smaller red one. Ben knew instinctively which was meant for him. As he got on and attempted to start it, it wouldn’t turn over. He tried the choke, checked the gas, all around trying to remedy the issue on his own. “Having some trouble?” Seb asked as he sat perched on his ATV, which was running smooth. “Just a bit.” Ben added, “I tried everything I know to do but I think the battery is dead.” “Sounds about right. No worries. Just hop on the back of mine.” Seb said and he scooted his huge ass forward on the seat, making the tiniest bit of room for Ben. Ben stiffened slightly. Terrified he would get a boner reaching around Seb’s muscled body, which would then poke into his huge ass and the whole charade would be over. “Oh don’t be so scared, I’m a great driver!” Seb said as he leaned over to the side of the ATV and effortlessly picked Ben up off the ground and sat him on the back of the seat like he was a child instead of a 28 year old man. Seb was wearing a baby blue t shirt today which already had signs of sweat stains in all the right places as it held up against the bulging mass of muscle underneath. Ben realized Seb must be pumped from his workout this morning. Reaching around Seb’s midsection he couldn’t decide where to place his hands, high up he could only reach around Seb’s lats and chest so far, and he ended up almost just groping the man’s chest. Which while it was all he really wanted to do was he knew he shouldn’t. Too low and he still struggled to reach all the way around, although he could, but he had to scoot himself so his crotch was riding directly into Seb’s ass. It should also be said that when Seb leaned forward on the ATV to grab the handles, the shirt came up and exposed the small of his back, where his underwear and shorts pulled down and Ben could just make out the top of Seb’s big round ass. Finally Ben settled on the latter, knowing he wasn’t going to win either way, at least this way he wasn’t just squeezing the man’s pecs for however long they were on the ATV, much to Ben’s dismay. “Ready?!” Seb called as he backed the ATV out of the building. Ben relaxed a bit as he heard the excitement in Seb’s voice. He’d been so in his head this entire time he’d forgotten why he came in the first place. To relax. So he made a conscious effort to do just that and sit back and enjoy the ride. Seb’s property was in-fact beautiful. As they rode through what seemed like miles of trail through the forest, Ben noted that all of this had just recently been cleared. In his mind, he imagined Seb walking through, ripping trees out of the ground and stomping his huge heavy feet to make the path. Although logic told him he probably used a tractor and a bushhog, he enjoyed his version much more. At times they’d stop when they came to some scenic vista view, Ben enjoyed looking out onto the deep green tops of the trees, the lighter green pastures in the distance, and the small rocky outcroppings that ran along side the large lake situated near the bottom of the long valley. “Pretty nice isn’t it?” Seb said, a real tone of seeking approval in his voice. Ben looked over and up at Seb, “it really is. I love how you can’t even see another building, hear anyone else, it’s just so…” Ben trailed off, his mind unable to conjure the word with the exact correct feeling. “Perfect.” Seb said, the personal satisfaction in his voice was clear, and Ben had to nod in agreement. It was, perfect. Back down they went on the ATV, and Seb parked near a lake. The lake looked to be a few acres in size, and the water had a deep rich blue color to it, contrasting heavily with the bright light blue of the sky overhead. The water looked cold and calm. All around the lake from where he could see, Ben noticed it was pea gravel, and on the shore were two lounge chairs. Although Ben thought it odd that they faced each other and not the lake. “Last one in has to cook dinner!” Seb said as he ran towards the water, he’d already slid out of his shorts and was fighting to get his shirt off over his huge upper body. About two steps from the water he simply ripped the shirt off his body and threw it behind him, landing in front of Ben in tatters like he’d just ripped a piece of paper in half. As he dove into the water Ben took his clothes off and ran for the water as well. He’d been right. It was cold water, but it was so hot outside it felt refreshing on his skin which had began to feel the sun and burn. It occurred to Ben he hadn’t been wearing trunks and he was now only in his underwear as well. Then Seb splashed him, “feels great don’t it?” Seb said as he stood in the water. It came up to just below his chest, his nipples getting bigger and harder as the cool water lapped at the steep overhang of muscle. “It really does!” Ben replied as he splashed Seb back. He then relaxed and laid on his back in the water. Silently Seb had snuck up on him, and with one huge hand to his stomach, Seb had sunk him under the water. “Aye what the fuck!” Ben called playful as he resurfaced. “You mean you’re going to be in the water and not mess around? Where’s the fun in that?” Seb said, cocking yet another sly grin at Ben. “Here. I’ll give you a head start. See if you can dunk me!” Seb turned away from Ben, exposing his broad back to the shoreline. Ben was positive he couldn’t move the behemoth, but he refused to back away from a playful challenge. Getting closer to Seb, the water got deeper, and it really accentuated the difference in their heights as Seb was still plenty above the water and Ben was now treading. Ben leapt from the water and threw his arms around Seb’s thick neck, and locked his legs around Seb’s waist. Using all of his weight he jerked backwards trying to pull Seb off balance. He jerked once, then to the side, then the other side. Moving his arms into different positions. Trying to get a hold. Seb mocked a yawn. Moving one hand to cover his mouth, and then pretending to check a watch on his other wrist. “Any day now boy.” Seb teased as he stood there, the epitome of an immovable object. “Here let me show you some moves.” And with that Ben felt one huge hand grab his leg, and another grab his arm. He was then lifted over Seb’s head and brought to the front. Seb quickly placed Ben into a headlock. The world’s most gentle headlock at that. The giant apparently knew his strength. As Ben feigned his fruitless struggle, he felt Seb’s basketball sized bicep against one cheek, and his solid rock hard hairy chest on his other. An inch from his mouth was Seb’s huge erect nipple. Begging to be licked. As Ben reached around he tried to grip at Seb’s arm, to pull it away from his head, but he couldn’t get his fingers around the huge arm, it was too big, too slippery and too rock hard to indent with his fingers. Eventually he relented and tapped Seb’s huge arm. “Alright. Alright. I give you big brute.” Ben said as Seb released him. “Fuck yeah. Nobody beats daddy!” Seb said with a huge cocky grin on his face as he threw his arms up in a double bicep pose. The water glistening and dripping from his massive arms as Ben saw them truly flexed for the first time. Then seemed to rise and rise, with a solid peak at the top and one large vein running the length of the heavy tricep. “I’d guess not. When you outweigh them by 100 pounds.” Ben said as he splashed Seb again. “How much do you weigh?” Seb suddenly asked. “Like 135? Why?” Ben replied, skeptical of where this may be going. “Well I weigh 410 last time I checked. So I weigh more than 3 of you combined.” Seb said, almost sheepishly. “Jesus.” Ben said quickly and quietly. He’d known Seb was huge, but numbers made it more real for him. “I actually think I’m going to go lay in the sun for a bit.” Ben added as he headed to the shore. “That sounds like a great idea. I’ll join you!” Seb said, loudly splashing as he moved his way through the water. Ben fought every instinct to not turn around and see what Seb looked like as the water tight underwear clung to his body as he exited the water. He heard a heavy *thwack* as Seb pulled his underwear loose from his body and his cock. On shore, Seb walked over to a small wooden building that Ben had not noticed before. Seb entered and came out with two beers and a bottle of something, it was bright orange. “Here you go stud.” Seb said as he casually tossed Ben a beer. Then he lowered himself onto the chair. The chair groaned and protested under Seb’s weight, as if it itself had just heard how much he weighed and decided it was too much. Once he laid down, he began to spray whatever was in the orange bottle onto his body. Slowly and methodically rubbing it in. To Ben, it all most looked like he was worshipping his own muscles as he kneaded his pecs, massaged it into his thighs, and flexed his biceps as he stroked his hand over them. “What is that stuff?” Ben asked. “Just tanning lotion.” Seb replied as he smiled at Ben, “Do you want some?” “No thanks, I’ll fry.” Ben replied as he laid his head back. His cock was only one thin wet fabric away from being exposed he couldn’t afford to get hard now. Seb on the other hand was busy filling out every square inch of his underwear with the bulge he was producing. As he spread his legs onto either side of the lounge chair, his heavy balls and cock fell between his thighs and came to rest on the lounge chair. Ben could swear the fabric on the lounge chair was sagging under them just from the weight of his pouch. Ben relaxed and closed his eyes. He wasn’t sure how much time had passed. But he must have fallen asleep in the sun. When he woke up he heard Seb snoring. In his mind. Ben got the perfect idea for revenge for the headlock. Grabbing his empty beer can he moved quietly towards the water. Dipping the can into the water he washed it out a few times to get any beer out. Then filled it with the cold lake water. As he crept back to Seb, he was prepared to pour the cold water on the sleeping beast. But then he saw it. Between Seb’s thighs his balls and cock had swollen in his sleep and had become too much for the fabric to handle. A singular nut and the tip of the shaft were exposed. Lengthening down Seb’s huge veiny thigh. The tip of Seb’s cock was so plump, and the perfect blush shade of pink, the tip poked out from Seb’s foreskin as Ben imagined pulled the skin back to reveal the whole huge head. The shaft was as thick as Ben’s wrist and corded with veins. The single nut that was exposed had to be the size of a tennis ball as the package just lie lazing against Seb’s leg. Fuck it. Ben thought, not my fault his cock is out. I can’t help that. As he raised the beer can to above Seb’s chest and began to tilt jt…Seb spoke. “Don’t you fucking dare.” He said his voice deep and solid. Freezing Ben in his tracks. “Were you going to pour that beer on me?” Seb asked. Not moving a single muscle in his body except his lips. His eyes still closed. “It’s. It’s just water. I I. I I washed it out before I put the water in it. I just wanted to get back at your for the headlock I’m so sorry I’m…” “Jesus boy.” Seb said as he sat up, with a concerned look on his face, “relax it’s okay. I was fucking around.” Ben still looked shell shocked as he had felt his life flash before him, “what’s wrong. You look terrified.” Ben still couldn’t speak as he just stood there trying not to cry in his fright that wouldn’t go away. “Are you worried I’m mad you were checking out my cock?” Seb asked. And there is was Ben shattered as whatever illusion he’d had that he’d been coy evaporated. Ben dropped his head and it hung as he stared at the gravel. Silent. “Ben.” Seb began as he stood up and reached an arm out. “It’s okay.” Seb placed a hand on Ben’s back and pulled him closer to his body which was radiating heat. “Makes me feel better about how I’ve been checking you out since you got here.” Seb said and chuckled. “Wha what?” Ben said as he tried to look up at Seb, only to be met with the bottom of the big man’s pecs. “I don’t want to sound creepy. You’ve just turned into a fucking stud. I can hardly be faulted for noticing how nice your ass looks in anything you wear, or the way your hair and eyes match in the same sandy brown color.” Ben took a moment to register what he’d just heard. Seb was telling him he was hot? And it was okay he’d been checking him out?” “Hold on.” Ben said as he pushed back away from Seb. “YOU think IM a stud?” The disbelief evident in his voice. Rosy red creeped into Seb’s cheeks as he replied, “well yeah. I couldn’t believe my luck when you showed up to my door. I almost didn’t recognize you. You’ve turned into such a man and it’s attractive.” He paused, “plus. I know you like what you see.” As he said it he bounced his pecs on full display for Ben. “I’m sorry I didn’t expect for it to happen this fast. Or even to happen at all. But when I felt your hard little cock poking me in the back all morning I knew you wanted it as much as I did.” “Wanted what?” Ben asked as he held onto Seb’s forearms for support. “This.” Seb replied as he lifted Ben off the ground. Holding Ben’s ass in his big hands and bringing their faces level. Ben laid his hands forward and tentatively placed them onto Seb’s chest, feeling his fingers sink into the curly soft fur before hitting stone hard muscle. Ben leaned forward. His turn to initiate something. He lightly placed his lips against Seb’s. Feeling the coarse facial hair tickle his face as he kissed Seb. He quickly pulled back, suddenly ashamed for having actually done it. “I’m sorry. I don’t know if I can do it.” Ben said as he fought between regret and lust in his mind. “If you don’t want to that’s okay. We can stop and forget this ever happened.” As he said it he move Ben further away from his face. Ben’s hands still planted firmly on Seb’s upper chest. “But it seems like such a waist to let a beautiful boner like that go to waste.” Seb said as he held Ben in one hand and used his other to gently rub against Ben’s cock. One of Seb’s fingers was easily as big as Ben’s hard dick, and for some reason that size difference drove Ben crazy. “Would it be okay if we maybe took it slow?” Ben asked as he stared into Seb’s dark eyes. “Of course. How slow do you want to go?” Seb replied with enough calm in his voice to ease Ben’s ebbing emotions. “Maybe we could start with just feeling each other bodies?” Ben said, letting his desire come through finally, “like muscle worship? And you can feel my body too?” “Muscle worship?” Seb replied as he cocked his head slightly, “what the fuck is that?” Ben was a little taken a back, he’d thought surely that a sex god like Seb would have every sex move and tactic memorized and perfected. “I’m sorry I’m a bit out of practice. I haven’t really done…well anything for at least 15 years.” Seb said a bit bashful. “Seriously?” Ben said, in disbelief, “but you’re fucking…just…look at you.” “It’s always been hard to find women to sleep with, I’ve always been a little too big downstairs for most of them. But now that I’ve gotten even bigger I knew it was a no go. And there’s just not that many men I’m attracted to enough to even try.” Seb said. “I must be the luckiest man in the world then. To get to show a muscle god what it means to have his muscles worshipped for the first time.” Ben licked his lips involuntarily as the ideas formed in his mind. “Would you like to start, or do you want me to go first?” Ben asked as he began to move his hands in small circles on Seb’s chest. “Why don’t you start. I’m excited to see what this will be like.” Seb said. “Let’s head to the house. I think the bed would be more comfortable than this.” Leaving their clothes behind in their rush to begin, Seb hopped onto the ATV, and Ben scrambled to climb on behind him. “Do you mind if I hold on here instead of your waist?” Ben asked as he placed his hands onto Seb’s big chest. As he did he gave he gave them a slight squeeze, feeling their heft, and begging sure to slightly pinch Seb’s hard nipples as he did. “Just be sure you hold on tight.” Seb said and he flexed his relaxed chest into two slabs of concrete under Ben’s hands. “Of course!” Ben said as he scooted his hips forward and gently ground his cock into Seb’s back. As they rode back to the house, Ben relished in the feeling of how Seb’d heavy chest bounced in his hands as the ATV hit bumps and holes as they rode back to the house. As soon as they pulled up to the back porch of the cabin, Seb jumped off the ATV. Ben noticed the huge bulge bouncing in his underwear in excitement as he waited for Ben to get off the ATV as well. Apparently inpatient, he grabbed Ben and slung him over his shoulder, bounding up the back steps and entering the cabin, Ben spent his time running his hands across Seb’s muscular back, the definition between his trap and delts, the expanse of his lats, the symmetry along his center spine. Most of all, the shelf of ass that jutted out, the tight waistband digging into his skin as the glutes shoved the fabric out in all directions, the muscles moving under the thin light underwear as Seb moved through the cabin into his bed room. Once in Seb’s room he slung Ben back over his shoulder and onto the bed. As Ben layed on the bed he was immediately met with forgiving memory foam of the mattress allowing him to sink into the deep groove Seb had made into the bed. Gripping the thick soft comforter between his fingers he looked and noticed it was a dark expensive looking burgundy red. Around the room Ben saw the tall four posters of the large wooden bed, and wispy red curtains blowing near open windows allowing in a flood of clear daylight mixed with a faded red tint. At the end of the bed was Seb, standing with his chest puffed out and a stunning wild grin on his face that screamed excitement. “I’m ready. What should I do?” Seb said, Ben noticed that although he was standing straight and tall, his hands were fumbling nervously at his sides. The swell in his underwear hadn’t grown smaller, and Ben noticed a dark wet spot forming towards the bottom of the pouch. “Come stand closer to the bed.” Ben said as he moved himself to the edge of the bed standing on his knees. Ben noted how high the bed was up off the ground. On his knees with Seb standing beside the bed, Ben was level with the top of Seb’s chest. Ben reached out his hands and firmly placed them onto Seb’s chest. “Do you know any bodybuilding poses?” Ben asked, almost whispering the words into Seb’s neck as he attempted to take charge. “I’ve practiced some, but they aren’t very professional.” Seb replied timidly. “Show me, let’s start with those monster legs and work our way up.” Ben said, not moving his hands from Seb’s body. Seb lifted Ben off the bed and gently placed him on the floor. Ben took a moment to look up and he was in awe. From the floor he looked up Seb’s body slowly. Taking in the thick hairy legs directly in front of him. Moving up, he saw how swollen Seb’s cock had become, like a balloon inflating it continued to pulse and swell inside the underwear. The thick tube of his cock and the swollen head now clearly visible as it grew larger and precum dampened the pouch. His big balls threatening to come out either side of the underwear as they flooded with cum. His rock hard gut, solid and hairy. His arms pushed out to either side by his wide lats. The centerpiece being his chest, it looked like Seb had taken a deep breath in and was holding it in as the two mountains of muscle blocked Ben’s view of the ceiling and Seb’s face above. Ben went in. Using his hands to caress Seb’s big calves. As he did, Seb flexed them, turning his calves into the sharp diamonds, flairing out on either side of the front of his leg. Moving up his leg, Ben grabbed at Seb’s thigh. As if on cue. Seb shook his thigh out preparing for the flex. As the muscular thigh bigger around than Ben’s waist swayed back and forth in front of him Ben drooled, imaging the power they held. How much could this man squat. How much could he push or pull with thighs that looked like they belonged to a draft horse. Surely Seb stomped down his foot and the shaking muscles in the thigh froze in a stunning pose as Seb’s quads exploded with size. The separation between the separate sections of muscle was truly incredible in its definition with so much muscle surrounding it. Ben used his hands and caressed the back of Seb’s thick thighs, appreciating the cords of muscle as they made up Seb’s hamstrings. Feeling his hands hit the solid bottom of Seb’s ass as he moved his hands further up and down the giants legs. Ben realized he’d been silent and in awe this entire time. “You’re so big Seb.” Ben said as he looked up at Seb, wanting to see his handsome face but only being greeted by the ever expanding bulge in his boxers. “These are the biggest legs I’ve ever seen. I can’t imagine how strong they are. They’re so hard, I bet you could pull a train. Fuck just look at them!” Ben said as he nearly hugged Seb’s thigh. Running his hands up and down the entire length of Seb’s monster legs. Momentarily his eyes looked at the bulge in Seb’s underwear. His mouth watered and then dried up as he suddenly felt a rush of nervousness about actually seeing his stepdads horse cock. Quickly he stood and climbed onto the bed. Seb had a confused look on his face as he tried to understand what Ben was doing. “I think it’s time this godly upper body got some love.” Ben said. Seb grinning again as his confidence in his massive size swelled. With a solid deep breath in, he hauled it two arms up into a massive front double bicep pose. Ben traced the deep indention separating the bicep head from the heavy tricep. Leaning in and craning his head up. Ben moved his face closer to Seb’s large flexed right arm. “Is it okay if I kiss your bicep sir?” Ben said in his most fiendishly seductive voice, almost purring the words onto Seb’s hot skin. “Yes boy. You may.” Seb said, easily stepping into the dominant roll Ben had laid out for him. Ben leaned in, his lips making contact with the thin skin stretched over Seb's large bicep peak. using his tongue, he traced along the ridge of Seb's bicep head, tracking a thick vein than ran the length from each insertion point on the long bicep. Kissing slowly, allowing his lips to taste the salty layer of sweat each time he placed his lips down, Ben made his way from the top of Seb’s huge arm to the bottom. “Can you flex your tricep for me daddy. Please. It’s so fucking big.” Ben said as he rubbed his hands on Seb’s tricep. “Of course.” Seb replied as he pulled his arms into a side tricep pose. “Fuckkkk.” Ben said as he used his fingers to trace the horseshoe shape denting into Seb’s skin. “I can’t wrap my hands around your arm it’s so big.” Ben said lustfully as he brought his face close again to being kissing Seb’s tricep. Seb put out one large finger and pressed it to Ben’s lips. Easily pushing him back away from his arm. “Ask for permission first boy.” Seb said, flashing an award winning grin at Ben. “Please may I kiss your ripped tricep?” Ben asked with a pleading tone. “Call me daddy when you do it. I liked that…A lot.” Seb said. With his free hand he reached down and touched the tip of his finger to the large wet spot in his underwear, which Ben observed was now almost dripping. Brining it back up he almost touched his finger, wet with precut, to Ben’s lips. Ben stuck out his tongue and closed his eyes. Ready to taste Seb. Seb quickly pulled his finger away, and placed it in his own mouth. “God. That tastes good. But you’ve gotta work for that, that’s how this worship thing goes right? I’ve gotta make you work for it.” Ben nodded his head, in a complete fog of lust as his wildest fantasy came true as Seb played out the role perfectly in front of him. “Please daddy, can I worship your huge tricep?” Ben said, looking up at Seb with the most convincing pleading eyes he could. “You may.” Seb said. Replacing his arm into the side pose, when he did he let out a grunt and to Ben it seemed like the tricep was swollen bigger this time than it had been just before. Fuck he was massive Ben thought. Ben leaned in again kissing Seb’s tricep, feeling the fibers of muscle under his skin on his lips, Ben again licked the slightly salty layer of sweat off of Seb’s tricep. As he worshipped Seb’s tricep, the closer he got to Seb’s armpit, the more he knew what he needed next. The clean manly musky scent was leaking into his mind like a poison gas, clouding all of his thoughts. “Daddy, can I please have your armpit next.” Ben asked, not yet pulling away from Seb’s arm. From where he was, Ben could only see Seb’s muscular arm, encompassing his whole world at the moment. He couldn’t see the quick flash of confusion in Seb’s face as he computed the idea in his mind. “Oh yeah, you want to see my pits?” Seb said, trying to regain his momentum. Slowly he pulled his arm up and placed his hand behind his head, serving his armpit to Ben on a silver platter. Ben’s mind ran a hundred miles a minute as he relived his thoughts of before. Thinking again how deep it may go, how thick and dark the hair was, and above all, the scent he will find at the bottom. Leaning in, Ben pushed his face deep into Seb’s pit. Immediately he was hit with the powerful scent, he could smell a whisper of deodorant, but above it a strong scent of man. As he stuck his tongue out, he finally tasted it, the salty taste that clung to the black hairs in Seb’s armpit. Taking a final waft, Ben finally came up for air. “Oh my god.” Ben said, a ridiculously big smile plastered onto his face. “I’ve never done that to a man before. That was fucking incredible.” “You like that huh?” Seb said, bringing his hand to the back of Ben’s head and slowly pushing it into his other armpit, “have some more then, daddy loved it too.” With his hands free and his face under Seb’s control. Ben finally allowed his hands to wander down to his cock. He was so hard it was almost painful as his cock screamed for release. Seb grabbed both of Ben’s wrists in one of his massive hands, Ben truly feeling the rough callouses on Seb’s hands rubbing against his smooth skin. Seb pulled Ben’s hands away from his cock. “Not a chance.” Seb said as he released Ben’s head from the grasp of his armpit. “What?” Ben said, genuinely confused and mostly frustrated he wasn’t allowed to do this. “I’m going to make you cum without you touching your cock once.” Seb growled as he pushed Ben down onto the bed. Ben fell to his back on the bed. As Seb climbed onto the bed he grabbed Ben’s ankles with his rough hands and gently held Ben’s legs apart. Ben noticed Seb’s cock had now grown so big that it was pulling the fabric of the underwear away from his waist, and the flaps on the front of his boxers were being opened up so that the side of his thick shaft was showing. Seb slowly bucked his hips forward, pushing his bulge into Ben’s still covered ass. Ben could feel the semi hard shaft pushing into him. The thickness of it, the wet stain Seb’s precum left as he pulled away. Seb groaned as he pushed his cock forward again. “Fuckkk boy what’s next. I’m really loving this shit.” Ben had to fight the urge to cum at that moment. Looking at Seb with his strong arms holding Ben’s legs firmly in place while shoving his massive still not completely hard cock into him. Ben could feel the power and he knew he was really turning Seb on. “I think you should worship my chest next. God yeah.” As Seb said this, Ben could feel Seb’s big cock twitching at his hole through both of their underwear. “Uh. Yeah. Yes please!” Ben said as he snapped back into the moment. Seb let go of Ben’s legs and crawled on top of Ben. Planting his ass and all 400lbs of himself onto Ben’s torso, trapping him into the bed. Seb reached back and with one huge hand, tore a hole in the front of Ben’s underwear and palmed his cock. “Fuck. My muscles really get you hard don’t they?” “Mhm” Ben whimpered. Fighting not to cum as the callouses in Seb’s hands teased the most sensitive parts of his glans. “God. Seeing you get so worked up over my body gets me just so…so…hot.” As he said this, Seb’s cock twitched and precum leaked through his underwear and onto Ben’s stomach. “Oh look what you did.” Seb said. Removing his hand from Ben’s cock, scooping up the precum, and then using it as line to continue working Ben’s cock. Ben writhed and moaned under Seb, completely trapped, but completely in lust. “Seb.” Ben gasped. “I can’t reach your pecs.” Seb seemed to register for a moment that with his huge upper body holding Ben down, Ben’s arms only reached the bottom of his chest. “I’m sorry. I guess I forgot how small you are…and how fucking huge I am.” Seb flexed his body into a most muscular pose on top of Ben, his striations in his chest popping and his traps reaching up nearly to his ears it seemed. Holy shit Ben thought. He’s really enjoying this. Seb got off of Ben and Ben crawled on top of Seb as Seb took Ben’s place lying down on the bed. As Ben sat on top of Seb’s stomach, he appreciated his how far he was lifted off the bed by Seb’s mass. “Make sure you ask permission before you begin.” Seb said with a cocky smile. “Can I worship your pecs daddy?” Ben said, his mouth almost drooling as he said the words. “Only with your mouth.” Seb replied as he grabbed Ben’s hands in his own. Brining his hands together his pecs exploded outwards, swelling in size, two massive inflating balloons hard as stone. Ben leaned forward. Slowly beginning by kissing at the top of Seb’s right pec and making his way down to the nipple. “Can I please bite your nipple?” Ben asked. “Gently. Daddys nipples are sensitive.” As Seb said this Ben made sure to file it away for later. Taking Seb’s nipple into into his mouth, Ben gently circled his tongue over Seb’s nipple. With his lips locked around Seb’s thick dark nipple he lightly sucked. Seb’s huge body flexed as Seb moaned and groaned. Ben released the nipple from his mouth. Seb released his grasp on Ben’s hands and placed them on the back of Ben’s head. Shoving it back into his own flexed pec right at his nipple. “Nah boy. Keep doin that for a little. Daddy loves that”. Unable to deny his god, Ben complied. Sucking and swirling on Seb’s nipple. His hands now free he gently tweaked Seb’s other nipple. The huge man now putty in his hands as he writhed and moaned under Ben. Seb removed his hands and pulled Ben’s mouth away, “alright alright. That’s good. Don’t want daddy to cum just yet.” Seb winked at Ben and Ben suddenly noticed the rock hard cock that was pressing against his ass, halfway up Seb’s torso. In his fever to worship Seb’s chest he hand even noticed Seb’s growing cock pressing into him. “You’re really enjoying this aren’t you?” Ben replied, wiggling his ass and teasing the tip of Seb’s cock. “More than you know.” Seb replied, “please keep worshiping my pecs.” Ben had to comply. Leaning in he began again to kiss and lick across Seb’s pec, making sure to get every massive inch. The soft hair on Seb’s chest gently tickling at Ben’s face as he dug deep into Seb’s muscle. Then he noticed large red marks streaking across the side of Seb’s chest. He quickly pulled back. “Fuck Seb are you okay?!” Ben asked. In the dim lighting he couldn’t make out what was happening to Seb. “What’s wrong?” Seb said. Lifting his head from the bed and clearing it of lust. “In your chest. The red marks?” Ben said reaching for them tentatively with his fingers. Seb chuckled, “Hahaha relax. Those are just stretch marks. Happens when you grow into a muscle god and your chest explodes in size I guess.” As he said it Seb bounced his pecs, “now get back to it baby!” Ben continued to trace his fingers along the reddish purple marks that streaked across the rounded edges of Seb’s bloated chest. He slowly made his way to the center and was greeted with the deep cavern between Seb’s two pecs. As he licked from the bottom to the top, Seb wrapped his arms around Ben’s head and held him in, he began to bounce his pecs while Ben was trapped, forced to continue to lick and kiss the as the thick hair scratched at his nose. “Fuck yessss.” Seb growled, “I’ll smother you with these big daddy pecs fuckkk!” Seb was really getting into it now, and Ben noticed the feeling of Seb’s hard cock jumping and twitching, pressing against his still covered ass. Seb relented and released Ben from the hold, but no sooner than he’d released Ben did he move his large hands to Ben’s ass. Shaking and jiggling Ben’s ass he said, “god what a fine fucking ass. I bet that hole is so fucking tight.” Ben continued to work over Seb’s chest, determined to lick and kiss every inch. Seb grabbed onto Ben’s underwear and ripped them again. This time tearing them off his body. Immediately he felt the tip of Seb’s cock poking between his cheeks, covering him in precum. “Careful big guy. I’m going to need to loosen up a bit first.” Ben said as he hesitated, he hadn’t even really looked at Seb’s full hard cock yet. Only felt the tip poking him, and Seb was still in his underwear. “Tell me Ben. Which of my muscles is your favorite? You’ve kissed and licked my whole huge body now. What’s your favorite part?” Seb said, desire dripping from his tongue. “I couldn’t say. I haven’t gotten to worship all your hard muscles yet.” Ben replied as he moved his ass rhythmically up and down along the tip of Seb’s dick. “Better get to it then. Daddy wants an answer.” Seb said gently pushing the top of Ben’s head, encouraging him to move lower. Ben kissed down Seb’s body. Halfway down his torso, his lips came into contact with the tip of Seb’s cock. It was as big as an apple, but the foreskin was still covering the head like a sheath. A pool of precum had formed on Seb’s hard gut and Ben licked it slowly before placing his lips on the very exposed tip of Seb’s cock. Tasting Seb for the first time he was thrilled, it was strong and salty, but slightly sweet on his tongue as he worked his tongue to encourage more to leak from Seb. Ben continued to kiss down the shaft. The prominent ridge on the underside was throbbing as hot to the touch as Seb’s body pumped pints to blood into the huge organ. Ben noticed with excitement that Seb’s boxers were still on, just the top of the shaft was sticking out of his boxers. Ben grabbed the waistband and began to pull it down as he continued to kiss further and further down. Like he was unwrapping the sexiest gift in the world. He pulled the waistband down and down as Seb’s never ending thick veiny cock continued to emerge. Finally Ben reached a point where the waistband wouldn’t move down any more. “Here let me help you.” Seb said as he arched his back and Ben yanked and pulled on Seb’s underwear, hearing elastic snap in the waistband as it fought to get over his globular muscle ass. Finally Ben pulled it free and pulled them completely off. As he sat at Seb’s feet staring up at the muscled god laying in the bed in front of him he was awe struck. From the tree trunk thighs, the huge balls, the thick long elegant shaft of his cock dripping and jumping with horny anticipation, the solid hairy muscle gut, the wall of pecs blocking Seb’s face, his huge heavy arms draped out to either side of him. Ben climbed up and grabbed Seb’s cock with both hands. It was so thick he couldn’t get his whole hand around it at the base, and so long that with both hands stacked, there was still plenty of cock left to suck. Slowly Ben pulled back Seb’s foreskin, exposing his sensitive precum soaked head to the world. “Can I please suck daddy’s cock?” Ben said into Seb’s balls as he took a long inhale and then licked the salty overgrown sack. “Only if you can handle it. Now is your time to back out. If you keep going we’re going until I’m finished. You’re not wasting a perfect hard on like that.” Seb said raising his head up and peering at Ben over his pecs. Ben stared back longingly as he lowered his lips to Seb’s swollen cock head. As soon as he made contact Seb’s head fell back to the bed and he bucked his hips up, forcing his cock head onto Ben’s mouth and Ben could feel the shaft swell slightly in his hands as a large drop of precum rushed into his mouth. “Fuck boy. Your lips are so soft. They’re just what my hard cock needed.” Seb said as he began t(•_•t) play with his own erect nipples. Ben attempted to swallow as much of Seb’s cock as he could, and he began to move his hands in a twisting fashion over the remaining length of Seb’s girthy cock, choking and slobbering to make sure he got it nice and wet, sucking out every drop of precum Seb would allow him to drink. “Do you like how I’m worshiping your huge cock daddy?” Ben said, pulling his lips off of Seb’s length and tightening his grip as he moved his hands to the tip of Seb’s cock. Teasing and testing the sensitive exposed head as the bigger man moaned in pleasure. “Yeah son. Just like that. Fucking show me how much you love that big muscle dick.” Seb said, now his hands were roaming his body, flexing and feeling his own muscles as Ben watched and teased his cock. Ben noticed a solid shiver that overtook Seb’s body as he used his tongue to play with Seb’s huge piss slit, white running his fingers under the rim of the tip. “It’s so sensitive.” Ben said as he worked his tongue deeper into the slit of Seb’s cock, fighting a constant stream of thick precum. “You’re making daddy feel real good boy.” Seb said, continuing to feel his own muscles , flexing his biceps and bouncing his pecs while Ben pleasured his cock. Keeping his hands working in a twisting motion on Seb’s cock head and shaft, Ben slowly kissed down the length and slowly began to lick Seb’s swollen balls. Moving his hands from the shaft he held Seb’s huge testicles in both is hands. Lifting them up to his mouth. “They’re so fucking big. So fucking heavy.” Ben purred as he lapped his tongue over the salty skin of Seb’s balls. “Yeah that’s what a real fucking man looks like. That’s what a real man tastes like fuckkkk.” Seb said as he reached down and began to stroke his cock slowly. Ben tried to fit a whole testicle into his mouth. He wanted nothing more than to swirl his tongue around it and lick every bit of that taste away, but they were too swollen for him to try. As he licked, he worked Seb’s balls with his hands, kneading and tugging at them, testing to see what the big man liked the best. In the end Ben discovered the most reaction when the tugged on them a little too hard and continued to lick them. Coming up for air Ben slowly climbed up Seb’s body, dragging his own small cock slowly along the length of Seb’s, feeling the solid rock hard hairy stomach, and eventually settling with his cock lain between Seb’s massive pecs. It seemed to sink into the deep valley between them, swallowed by the hairy muscle in either side, his small cock throbbing and he felt Seb slowly squeeze his pecs together; trapping him. Ben said, “I think it’s time you flipped over so I can worship that monster back.” “Mmm. You want to see how wide I fucking am?” Seb said, puffing his chest and grabbing onto Ben’s hips with a tight firm grip. “Please sir.” Ben whimpered as Seb slowly bounced his pecs against Ben’s trapped dick. “You’ll have to get off me so I can roll over. You think you can get your little prick out from between these huge pecs?” Seb said, squeezing with slightly more pressure. Ben was conflicted. Did he want to fuck Seb’s massive chest? Yes. But he also wanted to worship his impossibly wide back…and maybe even get to play with his insane muscle ass. He knew he couldn’t brute force his way out. If Seb wanted him here, he’d bet trapped until Seb let him go. But he thought he knew just how to play this to get everything he wanted, and please Seb to the max. "Please daddy. Please let me worship your strong sexy back. Please let me go so I can kiss all of your muscles.” The satisfied grin that flashed onto Seb’s face as Ben said this let him know he’d gotten it. “If you want to so bad. I guess I’ll allow it.” Seb said, unflexing his chest and releasing his iron grip on Ben’s hips. Ben climbed off of the mountain of a man and Seb rolled over. As he did he flared his lats out as best he could. “Go ahead boy. Get to it. These muscles demand it.” Seb said with a cocky grin as he looked back over his shoulder at Ben. Ben beamed with excitement as he climbed onto Seb’s back. He sat so that his knees were right at the base of Seb’s lats. Leaning forward Ben ran his hands up Seb’s back. As he did he leaned his body forward and slowly kissed up Seb’s spine, digging his fingers into the deep grooves between the different strong muscles in Seb’s back. For his part, Seb moved his shoulders, flexing and relaxing the muscles in his back and groaning in pleasure as Ben worked over his back. Slowly Ben made his was down Seb’s back. Reaching his arms out to the side and feeling the thick wings of muscle that comprised Seb’s lats. “God. Look at the way your wide back makes a perfect V down to your waist.” Ben said as he caressed Seb’s sides and worked his mouth down towards Seb’s ass. “Seb…” Ben began, he’d already come so far but somehow he was still hesitant. This had all happened so incredibly quick, but Seb seemed to be enjoying it maybe even more than Ben was. “Have you ever had your ass eaten?” Ben said as he ran his hands along the bulging curve of Seb’s huge ass. Seb was silent for a moment, Ben felt like he was Icarus and he’d flown too close to the sun. “Eat ass?” Seb said, “you mean like a man eats pussy?” Ben couldn’t help but chuckle at the comparison as he comprehended how new and exciting this all must be for him. “Yeah, something like that. Do you mind if I try it?” Seb again hesitated, “please, if you don’t like it I’ll stop, but an ass this powerful, this fucking massive, an ass this strong, it deserves the best treatment.” As he said it Ben placed heavy kisses around Seb’s ass. He noticed it was covered in a light dusting of peach fuzz, soft, but he could see much darker hairs peering out from the center. “You haven’t led me wrong yet. Go for it.” Seb said, and Ben could hear the excitement in his breath. Using his hands and quite a bit of force, Ben forced Seb’s ass apart. Sliding his hand inside, he appreciated just how deep it seemed to go. It was warm, and the big man was sweaty from the heat in the room. Forcing his face in he moved to Seb’s tight hole. The scent was intoxicating, the taste salty from sweat, but also somehow sweet. His hands still roaming the mass of Seb’s ass, Ben stuck out his tongue, as soon as it touched Seb’s hole, Seb’s ass flexed and turned to granite around his head as his whole body flexed in pleasure. “Holy FUCK Ben! yes!l Seb howled, and Ben went in deeper. Pressing his tongue deeper into Seb. Seb bagan to move his hips, rubbing his cock on the bed and moving Ben’s face across his ass. Suddenly Ben’s face was ripped from Seb’s ass. As Seb turned over his rock hard cock bobbed. “Please let me do that to you.” Seb said, his face lighting up with pure pleasure. Ben returned the smile, “yes sir!” Ben said. Without missing a beat Seb moved to his knees on the Bed. He lifted Ben and quickly flipped him upside down. Seb held Ben in his strong arms as Ben’s legs spread open, Seb dove his head in quickly. Ben reached down and grabbed onto Seb’s thick pole and began to work the flow of precum all along the shaft. Seb finally reached his tongue into Ben’s hole and even the muscle that made up his tongue was huge and powerful. Seb worked his way into Ben’s hole. Wrapping one arm around Ben, holding him in place with one arm, Seb worked one finger into Ben. “You taste so damn good boy.” Seb said as he worked a second finger slowly into Ben’s ass. “Please tell me you’re going to fuck me.” Ben said as he continued to slick Seb’s cock with spit and precum. “I’m afraid I’ll hurt you.” Seb replied as he worked a third finger gently into Ben’s tight hole. “This ass is so tight, so perfect.” Seb leaned in and began to kiss Ben’s ass as he continued to finger him. “We can take our time. I want you inside me. Please daddy. I need to feel this huge cock inside me.” Beg said tightening his grip and jerking Seb’s cock faster. “Yeah boy? Tell me what you want me to do to you.” Seb said. Spitting on to Ben’s hole and moving his fingers at a quicker pace. “I want you to use me like a fucking toy. I want you to show me how a real man fucks.” Ben could feel Seb’s cock jerk in his hands as he said it. Over the next hour Seb slowly worked his fist into Ben, slowly accommodating Ben to his thick wrist and muscled forearm. “I think you’re ready baby.” Seb said as he finally relinquished his fingers from Ben’s hole. Ben released Seb’s cock, and he was lain on the bed on his back. “Please go slow.” Bed said as Seb rubbed the head of his cock along Ben’s hole. “Don’t worry baby. Daddy is going to take good care of you.” Seb said as he spit a huge drop of saliva onto his cock, and rubbed it in, “fuck. All that precum you worked out of me has my cock perfectly lubed up already, good job boy.” Seb said aligning his cock to Ben’s hole. Slowly he pushed just the head in. As it slid in Ben could feel his hole stretch and then contract as soon as the tip was inside. “Holy shit.” Seb said as Ben took a sharp inhale. Seb rocked his hips slowly, putting the first few inches in, and then pulling it out to where only this tip was inside. “Oh my god.” Ben gasped as he used his hands to try and hold his ass open for Seb. “so big…” was all Ben could say over and over under his breath and he struggled to accommodate Seb’s intruding member. “Feel good?” Seb said as he used one hand to grip onto Ben’s cock, using his other to tweak his own fat nipple. “Seb. Please. Please. I’m going to cum.” Ben said as he felt his long awaited orgasm building. He had managed to keep it under control this whole time. But feeling his little cock in Seb’s huge hand, while Seb’s solid thick cock was slowly making its way deeper and deeper into Ben. “Go on. Cum for daddy.” Seb said as he released Ben’s cock. With his cock several inches into Ben, Seb flexed a most muscular pose, leaning his huge upper body down over Ben. Ben reached up and felt Seb’s arms, roaming his hands to Seb’s chest. It was over for him then. Ben came, his cock jerked as it exploded. Sending a solid stream of cum from his cock to his chest. Seb took his hand and scooped the cum off of Ben and slowly inserted his fingers into his mouth, licking and sucking the cum off. “Mmm you taste so sweet.” Seb said as he licked his lips and leaned forward towards Ben. Pushing his hands under Ben, Seb lifted Ben and stood beside the bed. Holding Ben firmly on his cock. Ben brought his head close and began to lick the sweat dripping from Seb’s chest, tugging at his nipples. “Now it’s my turn.” Seb said, “you said you wanted me to ‘use you like a fucking toy’?” Ben mumbled an affirmation into Seb’s chest, “good. I’m going to treat you like the little cocksleeve that you are!” Ben felt Seb’s grip shift. In his huge hands he was holding Ben’s thighs and waistc folding Ben in half with his knees to his chest. Seb positioned Ben, Seb’s arms fully extended, he truly was holding Ben like he was a sex toy. He felt utterly powerless in this position as this hulk of a man dominated him completely. Slowly Seb began to lift Ben and then lower him back onto his cock. Fucking himself like he was using a flesh light. Ben’s eyes rolled back in ecstasy and he felt completely taken by Seb. “Fuck. You’re doing so good. You’re taking half my cock now.” Seb said, admiration at Ben in his voice. “Half?!” Ben said registering in his delight. He could feel how deep Seb was inside of him. “You’ll know when it’s all the way in. You’ll feel my big balls smack against your tight little ass.” Seb replied. “Please. I need it all. I want it all. I can take it. Please use me to pleasure yourself!” Ben begged as he reached his hands out and grasped onto Seb’s meaty forearms. Feeling the striated veiny muscles that made up his body’s support system. “It only gets thicker the lower you go.” Seb said, his domineering role slipping as his concern for Ben snuck through. “You had this fucking thing in me earlier,” Ben said. Grasping onto Seb’s left forearm with both hands, “I can handle it. Please.” Seb simply nodded as he slowly lowered Ben down onto his steel hard tool. Ben could feel the cock in his stomach. As he looked down at his body he could swear he could see Seb’s fat mushroom head poking against the skin of his abdomen. “There is it baby.” Seb said as he finally fully entered Ben. Slowly grinding Ben’s ass against his crotch. Seb was right. Ben coukd absolutely feel Seb’s big tight balls press against his ass and Seb moved him around. “You ready for me to cum?” Seb asked. Ben could only nod as he entered a state of such bliss he was almost delirious. Seb again to move his massive arms, pumping Ben along the length of his cock. Ben could feel the ridge of Seb’s cock grinding against his insides, pressing his sweet spot, begging him to cum again. “Fuckkk fuck Seb I’m im uhhhhhh!” Ben cried as he came again, shooting another load that splattered onto Seb’s sweaty forearm. “Fuck. You’re so tight when you cum. Where do you want it huh? Where do you want daddy’s big load?” Seb said with a ferocity that let Ben know he was close. The wet smacks of Ben’s ass slamming into Seb’s body quickened. Seb’s cock swelled. “Please breed me.” Ben said, and almost instantly he felt the warm gush of cum explode inside him. Seb’s cock twitched and spasmed inside him as it shot jet after jet of thick creamy seed deep inside him. Seb threw his head back and released a primal, gutters noise, the muscles in his neck straining and turning red from the force of the load. Every muscle on his god like body flexed and seemed to swell, covered in that same thick dark hair and dripping with sweat. Ben was on the bed now, and Seb had laid his most on top of Ben. He was holding himself up on his elbows so he didn’t crush Ben, but Ben could still feel his huge member inside of him. “Holy fuck.” Seb said, turning his head down to stare into Ben’s eyes. “That was fucking…holy fuck.” “I can’t believe you actually used me like a fucking flesh light.” Ben said, slowly caressing Seb’s hairy chest as it hung above him. “It’s what you said you wanted; and I aim to please.” Seb said, leaning in to kiss Ben. “But you got to cum twice. I don’t think it’s fair I only came once.” Seb said, flexing his still hard cock inside of Ben. “Let me make it up to you.” Ben replied whisperer of into Seb’s ear. “How would you do that?” Seb said between kisses as he kissed up and down Ben’s neck,, his thick beard scratching and tickling Ben as he went. “Lay down on your back. Let me show you just how much I love your big dick.” Seb’s eyes twinkled in excitement as he slowly pulled his cock out of Ben. A final wet *plop* brought it out and Ben instantly craved the feeling of having it inside him again. As Seb lay on his back, bed straddled his waist. Feeling Seb’s hefty cock at full attention under him. Grinding his hips back and forth, moving his ass along the length of Seb’s cock, he grabbed at Seb’s chest. Getting hit hole to the tip he pushed back, allowing the tip to slide in. Ben rocked his hips and slowly took more and more of Seb inside of him while he tweaked Seb’s nipples. Seb watched Ben with a fiendish grin on his face, please with the work Ben was doing. Ben finally took all of Seb’s cock, and then raised his body so that only the head was inside him, then he dropped hard back onto Seb’s torso. Seb threw his head back in pleasure as his entire cock was gripped by Ben’s insides at once. Ben continued to squat up and down on Seb’s cock. “Fucking flex your biceps for me!” Ben called as he rode Seb wildly. Seb complied and hauled his massive arms into an inhuman flex of power. Ben grabbed onto Seb’s biceps, “god. So fucking big. Im so lucky.” Ben cried as he slammed his ass down into Seb and ground his hips in a slow wide circular motion. “Fuck. I’m going to cum!” Seb cried again after what seemed to Ben about 30 minutes of riding Seb wildly, his thighs has began to burn and he was beginning to wonder if the beast would ever tire. “Come here!” Seb said pulling Ben’s face into his chest. Lifting his knees and arching his back Ben again to thrust into Ben at an insane speed, pike driving the smaller man’s ass into complete submission. “Yeah smother in daddy’s pecs while I fuck you. Oh fuck yessss!” Seb called as he flexed his pecs against Ben’s face. Ben whimpered and moaned as he came again involuntarily. Another thrust and Seb began to pump his load inside of Ben. He continued to fuck Ben with a wild abandon as his cock unloaded into Ben. Ben breathed heavily into Seb’s chest as Seb continued to hold him in place, fully impaled on his cock. Ben was released and he sat up, bracing his work body onto Seb’s broad shoulders as he did. “How was that?” Seb asked, slightly out of breath, running his rough hands over Ben’s body. “It was perfect. I think you came more the second time than you did the first.” Ben replied. “Well. Maybe my third load will be even bigger.” Seb said, flexing his still hard cock inside of Ben. Ben’s eyes widened, “Another load?” “Well you came again, I just want to keep us even. Plus. I warned you. Once we start we aren’t stopping until my balls are drained.” Seb told him as he grabbed his balls and began to tug at them. “I’m not sure my ass can take another beating like that.” Ben said tentatively. Imagining Seb’s powerful body going at him again. “But. I do have an idea. You can say no. But I really think we’d both enjoy it.” Ben said as he tried to concoct a plan in his head to ensure he satisfied his god. “I’m listening.” Seb said as he gripped Ben’s ass in his hands and began to kneed and squeeze. “Okay. What if you were almost upside down. And I ate your ass while your jerked your cock. Then when you came you’d cum all over your chest. I could see what a massive load it was, then lick every bit of it off.” As he said it he realized how ridiculous and fantasy like it sounded he was almost embarrassed. But the thought of cleaning Seb’s massive load off of his big chest, tasting his thick cum, he knew he wanted to make it happen. Seb’s face seemed confused as if he couldn’t really conjure the image in his head of what exactly Ben wanted him to do. “Why don’t you direct me how to move and let’s see what we can do.” Giving Ben a reassuring smile, Ben felt more confident in this fantasy he was about to play out. In the end. Ben sat on the high bed. Ben lay with his head and shoulders on the floor, with his ass propped up facing the ceiling. His long extravagant cock pointed down from his hips and faced his chest. From his position on the bed, Ben was face to …face? with Seb’s spread legs and his exposed hole. Excitement drove Ben as he placed his hands on Ben’s hamstrings. “Ready big guy?” Ben said as Seb adjusted just a big for comfort and then placed his hands on his cock. “Ready.” Seb replied as he began to slowly stroke his cock. Ben dove his face into Seb. Taking in the manly aroma of sex as he lashed with his tongue. Finally able to get deeper into Seb’s ass, Ben went to town sucking and licking at Seb’s hole. Then he began to move one finger closer to Seb’s ass. Slowly inserting his finger, with no protest from Seb, he felt the incredibly tight warm grip of Seb’s ass. “Are you still hard?” Seb suddenly asked.b “As a rock!” Ben replied as he continued to work his finger into Seb’s ass. “Why don’t you stick your cock in there instead.” Seb said, his body shaking as he worked his big cock. “Are you sure?” Ben replied. “I’ve fingered myself before and my finger is about the same size as your beautiful cock. I can handle it. And I think it’ll be perfect to get me off.” Ben was in no position or mood to argue or protest. Spitting on the head of his own cock, Ben stood on the bed and slowly lowered his cock into Seb. “Awe fuck. It’s perfect!” Seb cried as his hole tightened around Ben’s cock. The grip so strong Ben wasn’t sure how much he’d be able to pull out and go back in. “Fuck Seb. It’s so tight!” Ben said as he placed his hands on Seb’s ass to balance himself. “Yeah. That’s a real man’s ass. Show me how you fuck. Make daddy proud.” Ben took the hint and began to raise and lower himself rhythmically into Seb. As he gripped onto Seb’s ass he hauled one hand back and smacked Seb’s hard ass, the rock hard muscle stinking his hand as he did it. “Shit yeah boy! I’m getting close!” Seb called as Ben also realized he was about to cum as well. He didn’t stand a chance to last long inside this perfect hole. Ben felt Seb’s ass tightened fiercely around his cock as the big man roared, his whole body shaking as he pumped his load from his cock. As it subsided he said, “I was right. This load was bigger. God damn son I hope you’re hungry. There’s a lot of cum to clean up down here.” As he said it Ben’s cock shot its nearly dry load into Seb. “I think I’m out.” Ben said as he slowly pulled his cock from inside Seb. “That’s alright. You’re keeping up with me just fine. I’m not sure many people could hang in there with me like this!” Seb pushed his body away from the bed and sprawled out onto the floor with his legs and arms spread out. “Holy shit.” Ben said under his breath as he looked at the load that quite literally covered Seb’s wide chest. “I made sure to spread it around so you can worship all of my pec muscle.” Seb said as he winked at Ben, “Get to it. Don’t want dinner to get cold.” Ben’s eyes lit up as he scrambled to Seb. Sticking his tongue out he licked from the bottom of Seb’s chest to the bottom of Seb’s neck. “Come here. Let me taste that load.” Seb said as he placed his hands on either side of Ben’s head and pulled him into a kiss. As he did. Ben’s body was rubbed onto Seb’s chest, getting cum all along his torso. “Oh yeah. It tastes so good coming from your hot little mouth.” Ben returned and continued to suck and lick every square inch of Seb’s broad chest. Collapsing on top of Seb, Ben said, “Seb. That was incredible.” “I can’t believe I’ve never had someone worship my muscles before. I don’t think I’ve ever been that hard and turned on.” “You’re really good at taking the dominating role too.” Ben complimented, lightly playing with Seb’s nipple as he rested his head on Seb’s chest. “I was trying. I got sucked in and it made it so much hotter. You have any other fantasies you want to try out?” Seb said grabbing his still semi hard cock and slapping it hard against Ben’s ass cheeks making a wet thwack thwack as he grinned. “Oh. I have plenty.” Ben said, completely exhausted and feeling Seb’s load start to slowly leak from his stretched hole. “Good thing you’re here for another couple days.” Seb said, “why don’t we go shower off and go have dinner?” Ben nodded into Seb’s chest, not ever wanting this to end, and imagining in his head all the fantasies he wanted to play out this weekend. End of Part 1 Reluctantly. Ben got up and Seb began to rise from the ground. Standing next to him, Ben was in awe of just how stunning he looked. Clearly the activities of the past few hours had pumped up his muscles, his tan from the morning was beginning to set in, and the sweat covered his body so he seemed to shimmer in the evening light that bled through the curtains of the room. “Seb wait.” Ben said as his eyes drank in Seb. “What’s up?” Seb replied as he opened a dresser and produced two towels. “Can I shower with you?” Ben asked. Almost knowing the answer, but somehow needed Seb to provide permission. “Of course. You don’t expect me to soap up and clean these big muscles all by myself do you?” Seb replied bouncing his pecs and winking at Ben. Involuntary Ben blushed as blood rushed to his cock in the excitement of getting to feel Seb’s body again. Ben followed Seb to his shower. The shower Ben had used had been a normal sized tub and shower combo. However Seb’s bathroom had some added details. As Ben walked into the bathroom he noticed a large shower in the corner, it had a permanent shower chair inside of it and two large rainfall shower heads mounted to the ceiling. Seb climbed in the shower and started the water running, and then he sat down on the shower chair. Ben followed him in, the steam immediately rising from the hot water as it fell onto both of their bodies. With Seb sitting and Ben standing, Ben was almost at eye level with Seb, who sat with his legs spread wide; his long cock draped down between his legs, huge even when soft. Ben moved forward, placing his hands on Seb’s powerful thighs, moving between them, his own cock aching as it grew hard again. “The soap is on the shelf behind you.” Seb said as Ben turned to grab the bottle of body wash on the wall caddy. “Hand it to me. Let me wash you off first.” Seb said as Ben handed him the bottle. Ben pushed his hair out of his face as he stood in front of Seb, watching the water drip from his body, running down his chest and through his body hair, running off of his cock like a pipe in the rain. “Here. Come sit on my lap.” Seb said, and Ben moved to sit his bare sore ass on Seb’s thigh. As he did, Ben noticed that as Seb sat, his thigh was spread out, making it even larger than it normally would be. Seb pumped a large drop of the soap onto one huge hand, and then rubbed it into both. He leaned forward and placed one hand on Ben’s chest, Ben felt his calloused fingers running over his nipples as Seb worked the soap into a lather. Seb placed his other hand on Ben’s back, holding him steady. As Seb worked the soap over Ben’s body, Ben felt himself sandwiched between Seb’s big rough hands. His feet lifted off the ground as he sat comfortably on Seb’s lap. Against his bare ass he felt Seb’s overdeveloped thigh muscles flexing and moving under him. “Your body is so fucking beautiful.” Seb said as he slowly worked his hands over Ben’s torso and back. Moving one big hand he began to work on hand down Ben’s arm. “You really think so?” Ben said, his own discomfort with his body coming to the surface as this perfect specimen worked him over. “Oh yeah.” Seb said, as he replied Ben felt Seb’s cock jump against his calf as Seb worked his hands and eyes over Ben’s body. “And not only that, but the way you have with words, the way you move your body, the way you feel my body, and how hard you get. Fuck. Your cock gets so fucking hard. You know just exactly what to do and what to say, and that’s all so fucking hot.” Seb said. As he lauded over Ben, Ben could feel Seb’s cock pumping and growing as he continued to work his hands all over Ben’s body. “I really can’t get over how much I love your cock.” Seb said as he moved a soapy slick hand over Ben’s cock and began to slowly stroke it. “Seb…” Ben began, his mind fighting with itself, the reality of what Seb was saying versus the internal struggle with his own confidence. Seb’s hands stopped moving as he looked at Ben, “what’s up?” Seb asked. “I’m sorry. I’ve just never felt good about my body. It’s just odd to hear someone compliment me I guess.” Ben said. “Hey I get it. I was always so tall and lanky, I felt awkward as fuck all the time. I get it. But you even have a leg up on me in that.” Seb said. “How so?” Ben replied. “Well, until I started putting on weight and muscle, my face looked like a skeleton. But you. Your jawline, your lips, your thick hair, those beautiful eyes. You’re the whole package, Ben.” Seb said, as he did he began to lean in. Ben had never felt more attraction to anyone before, having his biggest insecurities smoothed over by Seb was healing and so fucking hot. Ben leaned in and began to kiss Seb. Wrapping his hands around Seb’s neck. Ben felt the water falling down between both of their faces. Seb’s tongue invaded Ben’s mouth as his hands tightened their grip on Ben’s body. Ben placed his hands on Seb’s chest and he lightly pushed back. “Easy big guy. I still get to wash your body.” As he said this, Ben noticed Seb’s now semi hard cock twitching between his legs. Ben grabbed the soap and squeezed a generous amount into his hands. Lathering heavily, he placed his hands on the top of Seb’s shoulders. “Do you want me to tell you what I feel while I wash you?” Ben asked. “What do you mean?” Seb replied. “Let me give you an example.” Ben said as he worked his hands in a slow circular pattern across Seb’s shoulders. “Your shoulders are so well developed. So wide that I can’t wash both of them at the same time. The way your deltoids explode out, and the way your traps raise up from your shoulders makes you look so god damned big.” Ben was standing now, between Seb’s legs. As he washed Seb’s wide shoulders he felt Seb’s cock rising between his legs, pushing against the inner part of Ben’s thighs as it rose and protested at being stopped. “Yeah. Do that. Describe what you’re feeling as you wash my huge body.” Seb said. Moving his hands down to Seb’s arms Ben continued to lather soap onto him, calling out the feelings he felt through his hands. “Your tricep is so heavy.” Ben said as he wrapped his hands around the back of Seb’s arm, “I love the way you can see the separation between your bicep and tricep, it’s so deep. Can you flex your tricep for me big guy?” Ben cooed and Seb responded by flexing his arm. “God. How fast it turns had as steel, and look at this massive horseshoe. I love to imagine how much weight your could lift with just one of your huge arms.” Ben worked his hands to Seb’s bicep, “and this huge peak, look how it splits. Both of the heads on this bicep are so well defined. Look how small my hands look while I wash your bicep.” Ben could feel Seb’s rock hard cock under him now, throbbing wildly as Ben slowly worked his way over Seb’s body. Feeding into his apparent massive ego and teasing him with praise. “And your forearms. Can you flex those? Yeah just like that. Twist your wrist back and forth.” Ben ran both of his hands along the length of Seb’s forearm, at the same time he began to squeeze his thighs together, stimulating Seb’s iron hard cock as it pressed up and up against Ben’s body. “I love how when you twist your wrist the way I can see each invisibility fiber of muscle move. The way those big veins snake their way down to your big hands.” Ben slowly moved his hands back up Seb’s arms. “Now for your chest…” Ben began as he poured soap from the bottle on top of Seb’s chest, letting it run down the thick mounds of muscle. Ben used his hands to swirl the soap into Seb’s hairy chest. “It’s relaxed. It feels…almost squishy. But I can feel how heavy each pec is.” As he spoke, Ben ran his hands under Seb’s chest. Where Seb’s whale of a chest hung down, Ben had to lift up each pec to truly wash under them, feeling how heavy each was as he held it up, gently massaging it, feeling the relaxed muscle under his hands. Slowly Ben worked his fingers in large circles around Seb’s nipples, feeling them as they grew harder and more pronounced in his fingers, slowly erecting out of the bush of hair that coated Seb’s chest. “I love how sensitive your nipples are, and they’re so big, it’s like squeezing two big erasers.” As he said it, Ben felt a surge of confidence and he grabbed Seb’s nipples, one in each hand between his thumb and pointer finger and began to twist. As he did he felt a surge in Seb’s cock between his legs as Seb threw his head back and let out a groan somewhere between a moan and a growl. His huge hands grabbing at the walls of the shower as Ben twisted and pulled at Seb’s nipples. “Fuck boy…” Seb said in a labored breath, flexing his chest and rolling his pecs into solid rocks. Ben traced his hands around fist sized divots at the side of Seb’s chest. “Get on your knees.” Seb said. Ben complied and got down on the shower floor. “Do my legs next.” As he said it, Seb grabbed his cock with body hands and began to slowly stroke it. Getting off completely on Ben admiring his body. Suds from his upper body had run down and had coalesced onto his large thighs. Ben worked the white bubbles into a lather on Seb’s thighs. In response, Seb outstretched his long legs, flexing his thighs. “They look like diamonds.” Ben said as he ran his hands over the striated cords of muscle that make up Seb’s legs. “They’re hard like diamonds too aren’t they boy.” Seb said, using one hand to continue to work his cock, teasing his own sensitive head, and pulling at a fat nipple with the other hand. “They’re so hard, all of your muscles are so big and so hard.” Ben said, watching the ecstasy on Seb’s face, his huge chest rising and falling in quick succession as he got closer to climax. “How’d you like a face full of daddy’s cum boy?” Seb growled. “Please daddy, I want it so bad. I want you to cover me, paint my face.” Ben replied. “Wash my balls son.” Seb said, and Ben quickly reached and began to massage Seb’s heavy nuts. They hung low in this position, heavy and full. “Go ahead pull on them a little.” Ben complied, gripping with both hands right above where Seb’s big testicles sat in his sack, and gave a tug. Seb responded with a low moan, and Ben took the hint and pulled harder. “That’s it boy, work those big bulls balls! Fuck yeahhh.” Seb was close now, Ben could see the veins engorging and the mushroom head of Seb’s cock swelling. “Here it comes, fuck ugh, get ready.” Obediently, Ben sat back, sticking his tongue out, the water still pouring from the shower forced him to close his eyes, something he’d be grateful for soon. Seb roared as he pointed his cock directly at Ben’s beautiful face, the first shot of hot cum hit Ben’s tongue like a master marksmen firing a gun, Ben quickly swallowed and opened his mouth for more. He felt the hot jets of Seb’s cum spray his face, his body, slashing over him in thick globs. Looking up at Seb for a moment he saw the orgasm had slowed, quickly Ben moved forward and grabbed Seb’s cock with both hands. The engorged head of Seb’s cock still leaked cum as Ben placed his mouth onto it. Swallowing the head of Seb’s ultra sensitive cock, using his tongue to pleasure the big man. Seb groaned as more cum escaped the length of his cock, flooding Ben’s mouth, Seb’s huge body writhing in pleasure as Ben teased his cock and feasted on the cum that continued to flow in Seb’s long orgasmic state. Seb pulled Ben’s head off of his cock with a wet *plop* as Ben’s lips broke contact with the fat head. “God damn boy!” Seb said panting, his chest heaving, his eyes looking down at Ben. “You taste so good.” Was all Ben could say as he licked his lips and felt the water washing the hefty load that coated his body. “Come up here and let me taste too.” Seb said, is eyes beckoning Ben. Ben stood and Seb lifted him into his lap, and they kissed, Seb’s huge load stuck to Ben’s face and falling between their lips. Seb broke away the kiss, “I think we’d better actually clean up and get out, the water is starting to get cold and I’m starving; gotta feed these big muscles.” Seb winked at Ben and flexed his bicep. Setting Ben down they both committed to actually showering, and quickly leaving as the hot water left even faster. Getting out they toweled off, as Seb walked into his room and began to hunt for clothes, Ben asked, “Seb?” Seb paused his search for shorts and turned his head towards Ben, “Yeah?” “Do you think maybe we could just wear our underwear for the rest of the night, it’s soooo hot in here.” As he said it he gave Seb a sly wink along with the cork in his grin. “You’re right it is hot, I think only wearing our underwear would be smart.” As he said this he turned back to his drawer and ruffled through to the bottom. “Do you thiiiiiiiiink this willllllll do?” Seb drew out his words as he searched the drawer for what he was looking for. As he finished, he lifted a tiny piece of hot pink fabric out of the drawer. Ben’s cheeks bloomed with roses as he examined the tiny stretch in Seb’s hands. “Seb, I love it. But where did that come from?” Ben asked, “I don’t think it’ll fit.” Seb began to lift one large leg into the pink garment, “Well I may not have known what muscle worship was, or dated in quite a while, but that doesn’t mean I don’t enjoy going out every now and then; and you can’t very well go out and impress in loose fitting boxers.” “I hardly think you’d ever have a problem with anything fitting loosely.” Ben chided as he watched Seb step his other leg in. “Well, maybe now, but these are a couple of years old. I believe the term is a jockstrap.” As he said the last word he grabbed the waistband and stood up, pulling the thong up his legs as he went. “And, don’t worry, like I said, I’ve always had a big daddy dick. So this pouch stretches plenty, it even has a place for my big balls.” Seb worked his package into the front pouches of the jockstrap, delicately moving and positioning everything just so. As he examined his face screwed into a look of slight confusion , “Well, maybe I’ve grown more than I thought.” Ben observed the final product, Seb’s jockstrap seemed to enhance his package, lifting it and forcing it slightly forward, but there was simply too much meat for the pouch to hold. His cock and balls forced the pouch forward, leaving a gap between his groin and the pouch where his balls and cock threatened to spill out. As he turned around, Ben saw the straps meant to sit below his ass were in fact, completely covered by the overhang of his ass, stretched to their max. The lettering on the waistband stretched around his waist, making it impossible to read the brand. “Well I think they’re perfect!” Ben said as he walked towards Seb, “Just don’t get hard.” He cooed as he lightly ran the back of his hand along the overstuffed pouch. “I need to go to my room and get something to put on, I’ll meet you in the kitchen.” As he turned to leave he gave Seb’s pouch one final squeeze, and as he walked out the door he could hear Seb mumble under his breath, “You little shit.” In his room Ben chose the most attractive thing he himself had packed, which considering how he’d expected this weekend to go did not match the vibe of how it had actually turned out. He hated this particular pair, but felt like Seb would love them. The tight boxer briefs he walked into the kitchen wearing hugged every bit of his ass, but the large pouch in the front flapped as his small flaccid cock struggled to fill any part of it out. In the kitchen Seb had already started to prepare dinner, pulling food and pans out and he had a “Kiss the Chef” apron around his neck, the apron cinched at his waist and his chest shoving the word “Kiss” forward like a bad 3D movie trick. Ben moved slowly and moved to sit on the counter out of Seb’s way. “So what’s for dinner?” Ben asked. “Well, I was thinking I’d make this chicken I seasoned and marinated Friday, then some veggies from the garden.” Seb beamed as he moved around the kitchen. “Where is the garden, I haven’t seen that yet?” Ben asked. “It’s a big property bud, it’s a little ways off, I had to find a place flat enough so it’s over through the woods a bit.” “What all do you grow?” Ben asked. “Oh, a little bit of everything. Potato’s, cabbage, tomatoes, squash. Tonight we’re going to have zucchini, carrots, and some beans. I even grew some of the herbs I seasoned the chicken with in the garden..” Seb looked more proud than when Ben had kissed his bicep earlier that day. “Seb, I hate to think about all the time we lost together, I mean, if we’d been closer we could have been doing this so much sooner.” “Nah, I actually think if we’d been closer this never would’ve happened.” Seb said. “What do you mean?” Ben asked. “Well, if we’d been close for years and years, we probably wouldn’t be as attracted, it would’ve been too weird. I think it’s important that it happened when and how it did. You know, right place right time.” “I find it hard to believe that I wouldn’t be attracted to you.” Ben was swinging his feet on the high cabinets watching Seb sear the chicken on the stove and then turn around to expertly chop vegetables before turning back around and throwing them in the pan. “That may be so, but this takes two. I feel that if we’d have been closer it would be harder for me to fuck your tight little ass.” Seb said this so effortlessly it made Ben fluster hearing him say it. “Well, now that I’m here, I think I’ll have to visit more often.” “Awe, you’ll miss me that much.” Seb said in a slight baby voice as he leaned over and pinched Ben’s cheek between two strong fingers. “I just haven’t been this relaxed in a long time…….annnnd, feeling your muscles is a huge plus.” Ben said. “Literally huge.” Seb said as he bounced his pecs, moving the entire apron as he did, he laughed, and the deep vibrating sound led Ben to laugh too; along with his cock jerking in the oversized pouch. They continued to talk, Seb asking more and more of Ben’s life, learning more about his job, and what his life was like. Finally, dinner was finished and the two migrated to the table. As they did, Seb shed his apron and Ben relished in the look of him. The hot kitchen had given his chest a shine of sweat, the bright LED lights of the kitchen made it seem to almost glisten on his in his dark chest hair like twinkling stars in the night. As they ate, Ben found it difficult to focus on much more than Seb’s chest as it hung over the table. When they finished, Ben took it upon himself to take the plates to the dishwasher, as Seb retired to the couch. As Ben entered the den, Seb was sprawled on the couch, flipping through movies on the TV. “Come lay down, I think we could both use some relaxation after today.” Seb said as he patted his chest. “You can even use my big pecs as pillows, I know you’ll like that.” Ben obliged and climbed on top of Seb’s big body and laid his head on Seb’s chest. Seb selected a movie, but it wasn’t long before his hands roamed to Ben’s ass. “You know, these underwear look great on you.” As he said it, Seb groped and palmed Ben’s fat ass within. “I figured you’d like them.” Ben replied, taking one finger and beginning to play with Seb’s nipple. “Careful, I can’t get hard in this…ugh…jockstrap.” Seb said, removing his hand’s from Ben’s ass. “Why not big guy?” Ben said, working over Seb’s nipples a bit harder and guiding Seb’s hand back to his ass. “It’s getting too tight.” Seb said, referring to the strained pouch. From where he was Ben couldn’t see, but he heard the already stressed waistband loosing the battle as elastic snapped as Seb’s monster grew. “Oh no, are you going to bust out of that tiny jock?” Ben said, moving his lips closer to Seb’s nipple. Seb began to grab more roughly at Ben’s ass, pulling at the fabric and working his fingers between. “Fuck rip them off!” Ben said slightly arching his back. Within a second Seb yanked and Ben felt the air connect with his ass. Seb smacked his ass, not with his full strength, but Ben felt it would leave a red mark, and he loved it. Grinding his little cock against Seb, he continued to hear the elastic loosing its battle below. “Fuck, you wanna watch me rip out of this shit?” Seb said. “Yes!” Ben replied. Seb quickly flipped him over, Ben was now on his back on Seb’s torso, his legs stretched down to Seb’s legs and he got to see Seb’s growing cock in the jock for the first time. Seb’s cock rose, comically shoving the pouch away from his body. the waistband strings stretched up to the head of his cock, his balls completely out, and the tiny pouch was only covering the head, but just barely. Seb began to kiss at the back of Ben’s neck, and Ben noticed the precum leaking from Seb’s cock and through the fabric, his cock jumped and continued to lengthen, to harden, finally the jock gave way, and Seb’s cock came flying down, smacking Be’s stomach as he lay on top of Seb, precum still flowing and leaking onto his stomach now. “Seb. I know you hadn’t heard of muscle worship, but have you heard of edging?” Seb paused his kissing of Ben’s neck, “No I haven’t, but if you’re suggesting it, I know I’ll like it.” Ben moved his way down Seb’s body and in between his legs. “Basically, I’m going to worship your cock; when you’re about to cum I’ll stop and let it go away. We do that over and over again, taking you to the edge of orgasm.” “I certainly like the sound of you worshiping my cock, go ahead.” Seb said, placing his hands on his nipples and beginning to work them as Ben took Seb’s cock into his hands. Ben slowly stroked the length of Seb’s shaft. “It’s so fucking hard.” Ben said, spitting on the tip of Seb’s cock, “I can’t wrap my hands around it.” Ben repositioned his hands, both of them now firmly holding the base of Seb’s throbbing cock. Leaning forward he placed his mouth on the tip and began to work his tongue down the huge piss slit at the end of Seb’s member, tasting the ever present flow of salty precum. “God and you taste so good.” The tip of Seb’s cock now wet with spit and precum, Ben wrapped his hands around the flaired mushroom head and began to stroke in slow circular movements. Seb moaned as the nerve endings on the tip of his cock became overloaded with pleasure and stimulation. “Fuck. Ben. Hold…uhhhhhh, it’s so sensitive. Please.” Seb breathed, although not moving to stop Ben from continuing. “Does that feel good big guy?” Ben teased as he used the tips of his fingers to play with just Seb’s tip. Watching the beast of a man writh in pleasure. Ben could feel Seb’s cock swelling, the veins surging with blood in anticipation of climax. He removed his hands and Seb’s heavy cock fell onto his stomach with a wet *thwack* as Seb’s deep breaths subsided his cock twitched and pulsed, the tip an angry red as it begged to release its load. Ben gently used his fingers to fondle Seb’s balls. “I think they’re bigger, look how big they look in my hand.” Ben said as he gently massaged Seb’s sack. “They’re working overtime making a huge load. God imagine how much cum you’re going to shoot.” Ben slowly licked the sweat forming on Seb’s crotch as Seb’s balls contracted towards his body at the touch before relaxing again and dropping back down to their low hanging position. “What do you think. Can I work your cock again without you blowing your wad?” Seb was silent for a moment as he regained control of his breathing, “I’m ready. Work me to the edge again.” His tone demanding and authoritative as he removed his hands from his sensitive nipples. “Why don’t you let daddy eat that sweet little ass while you worship my giant cock.” Ben was in no position to argue. Quickly climbing on top of Seb and again placing his ass in Seb’s face, his strong hands gripping Ben’s ass and spreading open his hole before diving in and releasing his tongue inside of Ben. Ben continued to work Seb’s cock. Stroking and licking along the entire length. Working Seb to the very edge, feeling Seb’s cock surge in preparation to drown him in cum, and then backing off, allowing the beast to relax, before going back again. Ben wasn’t sure how long they continued like this, his own cock begged for release as he ground it against Seb’s hairy chest. But refusing to unload without permission. Just as Seb was doing. “Fuck. My cock is actually starting to hurt.” Seb finally said, “how long have you been working me?” “I’m not sure Ben said, trying to count how many times he’d edged Seb, but quickly losing track. Maybe we should go to bed and start back tomorrow.” “I can’t go to bed this hard. I have to cum.” Seb replied defiantly, “My nuts feel like they’re going to explode.” “What. Not strong enough to wait until tomorrow?” Ben said, playing on maybe the one weakness Seb had. “Not strong enough?!” Seb said in mock anger, “Boy I’ll hold this load all fucking week. Not strong enough. Fuck off.” As he said it he gently tossed Ben off of his body. Standing from the couch, Seb towered over Ben, his throbbing leaking cock pointing towards the ground under its own immense weight. “I’d better get to bed then.” Seb said. “Do you think I could sleep in your bed tonight?” Ben asked. “I don’t know. That hot little ass so close to my cock all night.” Seb bit his lip considering, “sure why not.” As they moved to the bedroom and climbed into bed, Seb wrapped him arms around Ben and pulled him in close. Ben for his part wiggled his ass so that Seb’s still rock hard cock was running the length of the crack of his ass as he slowly moved up and down. Soon. Ben felt the rhythmic breathing of sleep taking hold of Seb, and then a light snore. Ben took this as a sign and went to sleep too. Fantasizing about the pleasures of tomorrow. Ben awoke the next morning being shaken awake. “Get up.” Seb demanded. He was wearing a stringer shirt two sizes too small, his broad chest expanding obnoxiously out to each side, his arms were wet and hanging at his side. A pair of boxers pitching an unreal tent at eye level to Ben. “What’s wrong?” Ben said, suddenly alarmed. “I woke up this morning still hard. I thought if I went and worked out, maybe I could get the blood to go somewhere else. But as I worked out I just kept imagining you feeling my muscles and telling me how big and strong I am. So I got more horny. Then I tried to take a cold shower. Didn’t work. I need to cum. NOW!” Seb said ripping the cover off of Ben. Been observed Seb. Whether it was the lighting or his morning drowsiness playing tricks , he didn’t know, but he could swear Seb was bigger somehow. “Careful big guy.” Ben said as he felt Seb’s rough hands begin to lift him off the bed. “Nah. We’re getting this hard on to go away. But I have a little fantasy of my own we’re going to try this morning.” Seb said as he set Ben on the ground. “Come on.” And Seb turned to leave the room. Ben stood there naked, feeling a slightly warm, wet sensation as he felt Seb’s load from yesterday finally start to leak from his sore ass. Following Seb into the kitchen, Seb opened a door to the right. Ben hadn’t noticed this door before, assuming it was simply a pantry or closet. Inside the door were wooden stairs, still the new light wooden color that fresh, unstained wood had. The stairs led down, but Ben couldn’t see past Seb’s wide shoulders as he filled the space between the narrow stairwell walls. Seb’s feet hit the cement floor at the bottom heavily, and Ben followed, feeling the cool basement floor under his own feet. Ben looked and Seb was already moving about the room. It was a small gym. Nothing more than a few pieces of equipment Ben had no name for, but in the corner there were stacks of 45lb plates as tall as Ben himself. Seb was moving the plates onto the one piece of equipment that Ben knew well. A bench press. He piles weights on each end, every plate bending the bar just a bit more than it had been moments before. When it appeared he’d finished, Seb turned to Ben. The high basement ceiling was finished with bright lights that as heavy shadows of Seb’s body from above. “I didn’t know you had this down here.” Ben said. “I use it sometimes when the weather is shit outside and I still need to get a lift in. Now. Come here.” Seb said as he stood in a power stance in front of Ben. His cock bouncing in his boxers begging to be released or threatening to release itself. “What’s your fantasy?” Ben asked, still rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “I’m going to workout, and you’re going to worship and ride my cock while I do it. You’re going to tell me I’m the biggest, strongest fucker you’ve ever seen. Then I’m going to blow such a big fucking load inside you you’re going to be leaking my cum for a fucking week.” Ben nearly blacked out as the blood ran from his body to his cock so quickly as he heard Seb demand to be worshipped like this. “May need to lose a few layers of clothes first.” Ben teased as he reached for Seb’s boxer shorts. Seb beat him to it and pulled them off his body in one swift motion. “I’m running out of clothes to rip off my body with you around. I may just have to start wearing nothing at all.” Seb said, pulling the stringer off over his head. His huge lats catching the shirt and exploding out. Ben noticed again that Seb looked larger, and his stomach seemed to now have lines indicating individual abs, as well as his obliques on either side being more prominent than before. Ben was about to ask when he was interrupted. Seb picked up Ben and held him the way one might hold a doll. Bringing him in into a rough and sloppy kiss, his tongue demanding entrance, his strong hands holding Ben tight. “We’re going to start here.” Seb said as he grabbed a bright orange bottle off of the line shelf along the wall. Ben remembered seeing that bottle yesterday when they laid by the lake. As he thought, he realized how long ago that seemed, how incredibly distant it felt. “I want to get a nice shine on these muscles before we start.” He tossed the bottle to Ben as he sat on the end of a bench, his hard heavy cock sagging down under its own weight, his huge muscles already pumped from his first workout this morning. Ben moved forward and opened the bottle, squeezing a generous amount of the contents of the bottle from Seb’s left shoulder, across his traps and clavicle, and on to his other shoulder. He admired how the thick gel seemed to melt as it touched Seb’s skin as it began to race down his body. Quickly costing his chest and abs in streams of oily shine. With both hands, Ben began to work the oil into Seb’s shoulders, the oil felt like icy hot, a strange sensation playing on his hands. He moved to cover Seb’s upper arm, for once, the big man relaxed and allowed Ben to feel his muscles completely relaxed instead of flexing at Ben’s touch. Been kneaded the heavy tricep and worked down the corded muscles of Seb’s forearms. Working both traps at the same time Ben smoothed the clear oil on and around Seb’s thick bull neck. Seb raised his chin to give Ben better access and Ben momentarily appreciated the tendons that raced up and down either side in thick cables of strong muscle. On to Seb’s other arm he traced the winding veins from Seb’s shoulder down to his bicep, again kneading the relaxed muscle as if it were a thick dough to be shaped. Seb’s chest sat relaxed and heavy as Ben worked the orange bottles contents onto Seb’s torso. Lifting each heavy pec and being sure to spread the oil over every inch of Seb’s massive musculature. At Seb’s abs, Ben took extra time. Curiously remembering the solid belly Seb has had just the day before and wondering how he had seemed to get a 6 pack so quickly. Each large ab muscle was easily the size of Ben’s palm he noticed as he applied more oil. Moving around to Seb’s back, Ben repeated the process of unloading the thick oil and watching it melt and run down Seb’s expansive back. Flaired out like wings, Ben wasn’t sure he’d have enough oil left for Seb’s legs after working across his broad back. The oil ran down the contours of Seb’s back and down onto the top of his huge ass. “Seb. Could you stand up please. I need to make sure I cover all of your muscles.” Seb didn’t reply, he simply stood from his sitting position, placing Ben face to face with his huge ass. Ben carefully worked the oil around both cheeks, feeling the deep dimples present on either side, and making sure to get the oil deep into the crevice between Seb’s ass. The oil continued to run down the back of Seb’s legs as he stood, allowing Ben to work the oil into Seb’s huge hamstrings, and on to his diamond hard calves. As he rounded the bottom of Seb’s last leg, Ben sensed the movement as Seb began to turn around for Ben to get the front of his legs. On his knees as Seb turned Ben looked up at the swollen mass of muscle above him. Huge arms powerfully shoved out to each side by an ever expanding chest and ever widening back, the Adonis belt running down his defined stomach and feeding into the powerful epicenter that was his cock. Seb grabbed his cock and balls in his huge hands and lifted them out of the way. “Don’t want you to get distracted little man.” Seb said, although Ben could not see his face under the shadow of his monster shelf of a chest, he could hear the sneer in Seb’s voice as he enjoyed the slow build up. As Ben finished piling Seb’s body, he stood. Seb released his cock, and the heavy pipe fell straight down. “Alright. One last muscle to shine.” Seb replied. As Ben reached forward to place his hands on Seb’s cock, Seb placed a single string finger on Ben’s chest. “No. Not with that. With your mouth.” Seb walked a few steps to the left and sat at an arm curling machine, his extravagant cock hanging low off of the seat, bouncing with excitement as Seb gripped the fully weighted grips of the machine. Ben clocked the situation and move wordlessly over to the machine. Placing himself under the seat, his lips against Seb’s huge cock head. Using only his mouth, he began to suck furiously on what he could of Seb’s thick monster. It was only the first few inches, but the way he used his tongue to stimulate Seb’s sensitive cock head, he could tell it was pleasing. In his still oily hands, he fondled Seb’s balls, gently pulling and tugging at them to encourage them to pump a bigger and bigger load. Ben recalled the night before as his head swam in ecstasy. He had played with Seb’s balls quite a bit, and the edging had seemed to work. Seb’s balls were noticeably bigger in Ben’s small soft hands. Over and over again Ben could hear the heavy weight clanking against the machine as Seb pushed out rep after rep with the insane weight. After about 50 consecutive curls, Ben could hear the rhythm change as Seb began to grunt. Remembering Seb’s description of his fantasy, and with much disappointment, Ben removed Seb’s cock from his mouth and stood to stand beside the machine. Placing his hands on Seb’s biceps as Seb groaned at the lactic acid no doubt building up from the repeated movement, “Come on Seb! This is nothing. Look at those fucking arms. Fuck they’re getting bigger with each pump. Come on. Show me how big they can get. Come on. Get to 100!” As Ben praised Seb, he noticed the rhythm picked back up. Seb’s forehead was sweaty and red with pure concentration as he pushed through. Seb passed 100 reps and Ben continued to feel Seb’s arm. Under his fingers he could feel each muscular tendon and fiber expanding and contracting, “Fuck yeah. Biggest fucking arms anyone’s ever seen.” Ben said as Seb dropped the weight heavily and sat back. “Fucking hell.” Seb said as he rubbed his own biceps. His hands and Ben’s both roamed the huge peaked heads. “You did perfect baby.” Seb said leaning forward to kiss Ben. “Keep it up like that and I’ll grow so fucking big for you.” Then, Ben was carried to the bench, and Seb laid down. “I’m going to wait until you’re all the way on my cock before I start.” Ben took this as the hint to sit himself down on the massive dick that was drapped across Seb’s body. Although sore, his ass was still loose enough from Seb’s massive invader he didn’t need much extra work to allow entry. And Seb’s huge load still inside him was the perfect lube to start. Slowly he lowered his ass down onto Seb’s cock, feeling the powerful pulsing grow deeper and deeper inside of him. Seb’s cock somehow harder and hotter than it had ever been as Ben began to fulfill this fantasy of Seb’s. “Ready.” Ben said as his ass made contact with Seb’s groin. His cock rubbing against the 6 pack Seb now sported. “I don’t think you are.” Seb said as he gripped the bar and began to lift it off of the weight rack. The bar bent under the weight of the plates on either side. Ben fell forward and placed his hands on Seb’s mountainous chest and he began to pump out reps quickly and with ease. He felt Seb’s cock leaking precum, already filling him up with more precum than any man shot in their biggest load. “God. You’re so fucking strong Seb.” Ben said as his hands explored Seb’s rising chest, feeling Seb’s cock work its way deeper and deeper into him seemingly with every pump of the iron bar. “God I’m so lucky.” Ben said as he moved his ass up and down along Seb’s length, “Huge muscles to worship, huge daddy dick inside me. Fuckkkkk.” Ben said as he came, his load shooting straight forward over Seb’s abs and painting the underside of Seb’s flexed chest. Seb quickly racked the bar and moved his hands to Ben’s waist. “Ready for the finale?” Seb said, tightening his grip on Ben’s body. Ben was lifted and laid down on the bench where Seb just laid, his body sticking to the oily sweat covered surface as Seb bent his knees and began to fuck Ben. Ben laid on his back, his mind racing between keeping his hole relaxed for Seb, and watching Seb’s huge form move and flex as he fucked him. “Yeah you like that. Big fuckin daddy fuckin ya? Yeah. Huge fucking cock, fuck. Get ready!” Seb’s voice deepened as the baritone shook Ben’s core. Seb had slowed his thrusts, he now remained still, his cock deeply implanted in Ben as Ben gripped the bench beneath him. Seb raised his arms in a front double bicep pose, as he did, they seemed to inflate, like to massive balloons being blown up. His chest followed, shoving forward and demanding attention. His abs flexed like he was having a cramp,but they did not unflex, they continued to harden into a solid wall of muscle. Ben saw Seb’s legs grow apart, huge cord of muscle pumped with blood and remained enlarged. Finally he felt Seb’s cock turn to steel inside him, hot forged steel as he swelled inside him. “Fuck Seb. It’s too big. Please!” Ben cried. Seb reached a hand down, his touch like a fresh heated iron as he caressed Ben’s body. “You can take it. Make daddy proud. Show me how much you want this huge fucking load!” Confidence surged into Ben. Gripping the bench tighter and focusing on Seb’s swollen body, he began to buck his hips, shoving his ass into Seb’s waist as Seb continued to grow. Each time Ben shoved himself back to Seb, he felt more and more of his insides dominated by the thick cock. “Fuckkkkkkk!” Seb cried as his cockhead grew and his balls began to unload into Ben. The force of the first shot pushed Ben backwards, leaving Seb’s cock only halfway inside Ben. Seb’s cock jumped and jerked as it pumped its load into Ben. Seb grabbed his cock with both hands and slowly pulled out of Ben, “fuhuhuhuck I’m still cumming!” Seb said as Ben could feel the white hot cum drenching his ass. Seb hauled his cock up and dropped it onto Ben’s body. The heavy weight on the huge dick laying on Ben as it continued to shoot covering Ben in thick strips of cum. Seb grabbed his cock as his orgasm subsided, smacking it heavily onto Ben’s body, the wet smacking noise of Seb’s semi hard cock bringing Ben back to reality. “Holy shit kid. I’ve never done that before.” Ben lay awestruck as he took in Seb’s size. He must have put on 5 maybe 10 pounds of muscle. Every part of him looked pumped beyond belief, as if he were flexing. But he stood still and relaxed, allowing Ben to take in the sight. “What the fuck just happened.” Ben said, a slight terror in his voice as his mind worked to reconcile reality with what he just saw. “I have some explaining to do. I get that. I don’t think you’ll be upset when I tell you though. Let’s say we go wash that gallon of cum off of you and I’ll explain.” Seb said lightly tapping Ben’s ass with his hand, encouraging him to get up. “I don’t think I can walk.” Ben said almost jokingly as his legs quivered and shook. Seb grinned and relished the moment as he reflected on just how fucking hot it was to fuck someone into submission. He gently picked Ben up, and together the went upstairs. Seb grabbed a towel and began to wipe his load from Ben’s body. Stopping every few swipes of the fabric to scoop a handful off and feed it to Ben. Letting his big fingers linger in Ben’s mouth as he felt Ben’s eager tongue devour his load from his fingers. “First. I should say I’m sorry. I knew something would happen. I just didn’t know what.” “I need more explanation.” Ben said, his mind still taxed. “The orange bottle of ‘oil’.” Seb started, “I got it when I was thinking of entering a bodybuilding competition. I wanted to practice posing and the guy at the gym said it was the best stuff he’d ever used. He was huge, so I trusted him and took the bottle.” Ben looked on with curiosity urging Seb to get on with it. “SO I came home that night. Oiled up and practiced posing. I looked at my body and I swear I’d never looked so fucking god like in my life. The oil seemed to exaggerate all of my muscles in just the right places. So, I kept using it to practice. I bought more bottles off of him, then one day he just stopped showing up to the gym. That was a couple years ago and I’m down to only a few bottles left. I used it yesterday on the beach because I wanted to show off for you. But then this morning I got the idea to do it while I fucked you. I don’t know what the hell it is, but for some reason that made its effects multiply and here we are.” “So you’re almost as surprised and confused as me?” Ben asked with some relief. “In a sense I’m sorry if I hurt you or scared you.” Seb said, genuinely backing the words he said with the softened expression on his face. “Like you said. I can’t be too mad.” Ben said. Seb looked at Ben quizzically. “So you don’t think I’m too big?” Ben cocked a smile at Seb, “there’s never a such thing as ‘too big’. On top of that. I clearly love worshipping your muscles, and I think it’s safe to say you love to be worshipped. So I still feel like the luckiest guy alive. I have the worlds biggest muscle daddy right here ready to cover me in cum and the only caveat is he likes to grow big?” Seb looked down at Ben, “yeah that sums it up pretty well.” “I almost don’t want to leave tomorrow.” Ben said. Seb looked almost defeated as that thought finally entered into his mind. “Maybe you’ll come visit more often now? You know. To keep an eye on my progress?” With a wink he supplied this response to Ben. “I think I’ll have to be here a lot more. Someone has to keep encouraging you to grow bigger and bigger.” “When is the next time you think you’ll visit.” Seb said allowing his hand to begin to linger in Ben’s body as his cock began to stiffen again. “I’ll be able to be back in about a month.” Ben said, his voice clearly gave away his disappointment at the reality. Seb’s face shared this disappointed sense and Ben seized on this moment, “BUT, I’ll only come back if you gain a certain amount of muscle. And no cheating with the oil. I want it from hard work and bench pressing and squatting those oak trees outside.” Seb’s eyes lit up. “Kind of bossy for a little man aren’t ya?” Seb said jokingly, “How much muscle do you want to see daddy pack on?” “20 pounds.” Ben replied confidently. Seb seized Ben and pulled him into a tight hear hug. Ben’s face smashed against Seb’s watermelon sized pecs. “Come on. Give your old man some credit. 20? Why not more?” As he said it he pulled Ben’s face deeper into his pecs, bouncing and flexing them and he squeezed Ben softly with his huge arms. Ben struggled and pushed his way out, “Alright. You don’t have to strangle me. Make it 35 pounds by the next visit.” “Deal.” Seb said, pulling Ben into a genuine hug this time. FOUR WEEKS LATER. Ben had been getting antsy about his return to Seb’s cabin. Seb had been radio silent for two weeks now and Ben had began to wonder if it was all a fluke, or maybe that Seb had truly began to regret what they’d done together. As he sat on his couch three days out from his trip back to Seb’s his phone buzzed with a text. He opened it and it was an imagine from Seb. He quickly downloaded the picture, and a text came through as he viewed the image. “I went a little over our 35lb agreement…” the message said. The picture was from Seb’s phone being held up at face level pointing down at what Ben assumed was a scale, but he could not see a single thing past Seb’s bloated chest except his huge feet and his rock hard cock, both shoving their way forward, demanding to be seen under his chest. Ben replied. “Wish I could actually see the scale, but this view is nice too.” Quickly Seb replied with another picture and a text reading, “My bad. I guess I’m not used to this new size.” The last picture was a close up of the scale, it read 480lbs. Seb sent one final text before Ben could wrap his head around the number. “Hope to see you soon. I want you to be here when I break 500lbs.”

Hi all. Been offline for WAY too long now. I hopefully have a bit of spare time again, so I’ve revisited some of the characters and continuing Vaccinated. (And, yes, I have other stories on the go - haven't forgotten.) If you haven’t read it, you’ll almost certainly get more out of this one if you read that one first. A refresher might be helpful too, as there will probably be lots of callbacks and interwoven story lines. Obviously heavy spoilers here if you haven’t yet read the first one. Consider this a continuation following on immediately from the events in the first story, before the Epilogue. Events here may or may not progress matters to the same point in that Epilogue - so a sort of alternate history. Hope you enjoy. As before, I only have a vague outline of a story - I’m making the rest of it up as I go along, so fair warning, the story could include almost anything. If you’re easily offended or triggered, then maybe avoid this one. I welcome any feedback and will work in any suggestions you might have as it goes along. Delivery will likely be a fair bit slower than in the past, but I’ll try my best to keep chapters coming in on the regular. ~~ONE~~ Jake’s timing was exquisite; perfection. He could feel the crescendo, the approaching tsunami about to break, and he wasn’t about to miss the opportunity to experience the pleasure his partner’s ejaculation was about to unleash on his dick. Undulating, peristaltic waves of muscular contractions milking his shaft, coaxing the breeding load from deep within his heaving, roiling balls. Jake’s cock fully plugged the tunnel, his cock’s sensitivity heightened by the tight embrace along the entire shaft from tip to pubic bone. He pulled back slowly, deliberately, the head of his massive cock raking against the tunnel’s walls, tweaking the prostate, eliciting a deep, resonant growl in his partner that vibrated throughout his entire body, increasing the sensations and bringing the coming flood to the brink. He stopped as the head reached the opening, enjoying the feeling of the ring of muscle quivering against his fraenulum, his partner’s growl increasing. Jake’s heavy, pendulous balls seethed, ready to unleash their prodigious load. Squatting slightly, he adjusted the angle of his cock so the head would smash his partner’s prostate as he rammed in all fourteen inches down to the pubic bone. The separate muscles of his massive quads stood out in stark relief, vascularity pulsating and engorged, the massive root running along his inner thigh branching out to feed power to every muscle. He flexed his cock, watching, enraptured, as it swelled even bigger, became even harder, the veins flooding it with blood, steeling the shaft and sending bolts of exquisite pleasure spreading throughout his godly body. Jake’s core tightened, the globes of his perfect arse contracting and squeezing as he slammed his cock in as far as it would go, and then further. As he smashed past the prostate, the tsunami was triggered. It was Jake’s turn to groan, as his partner’s orgasm and ejaculation began, massive waves spreading up his shaft, tingling, more bolts of electric pleasure sending him wild. As Jake slammed in as far as it would go, his balls slapped into his partner’s arse, his orgasm contracting and pulsating muscles throughout his pelvic floor. The hole clamped shut around the base of Jake’s shaft, a natural cock ring further swelling and hardening the already diamond-hard cock. As it swelled, his massive cock pushed harder against the walls of the tunnel, increasing the strength of the muscular contractions as it struggled to contain and eject the monster invading its depths. Jake’s eyes rolled back as his partner’s cock pumped out splashes of thick, creamy cum. As the first few arcs of cum splattered against his partner’s pecs and abs, a large glob settling in his thick, dark beard, Jake allowed himself to ejaculate, his own muscular contractions mingling with those of his partner, heightening their ecstasy. Jake’s balls, so eager to unleash their load, rose up, and his cock somehow swelled and hardened even more as his ejaculation began. The pressure exerted along the length of his cock, and especially by the ring of muscles clamped around the base of his shaft made it more difficult for his cum to make it through all fourteen inches, causing high pressure spurting jets of cum to spray deep within, the massive load contained by the swollen head plugging the tunnel. Even as they both continued ejaculating, Jake leaned in for a deep, passionate kiss, the taste of cum on his lips adding to his explosive wave of orgasms. *** “Get out,” Jake said, as he stood up and went to shower. “Fuck, mate,” he breathed heavily, still recovering from the orgasm, “you were mind blowi–” “I said, get out.” He didn’t even turn back. “Can I at least get your number? I don’t even know your name…” He trailed off, distracted by the incredible view of Jake’s naked body walking to the en suite. The X shape, his glorious arse cheeks, sitting atop massive ham-hock hamstrings, the sweep of his quads visible even from behind, his back muscles mounding and rippling as he walked, roadmap veins - everywhere he looked, splendour upon perfection. Jake ignored him. The cumrag, having served his purpose, already forgotten. Despite his swelling dick - how could you not get hard at that view, he thought? - he hurriedly dressed, the cum covering his abs and chest already drying, sticking to his shirt, and left. **** Brad, Amber and HE were sitting in Brad’s living room, regrouping and discussing the recent events and the fallout. “Can you still sense him?” Amber asked. They all knew which 'him' she was referring to. “Yes…” He hesitated, “…he’s having sex.” It was a very odd sensation, having his best friend’s subconscious as a stream in part of his brain. Despite everything, Amber and HE both blushed. Amber, in particular, was still trying to process her feelings about Jake. She could not let go of the fact that they meshed perfectly, their sex on a level she had never, and almost certainly would never, experience again. But, equally, she could not forget his treatment of her. His callous disregard, the violence against her without so much as a second thought. Yes, he was under the effects of the vaccine, but was that merely amplifying an existing tendency? She did not know, and the conflict was gnawing at her. What made it worse, she could never discuss it with him. Jake could not - must not! - ever know or be reminded of his rampage. They all feared if he learned what they did – what he did – that he would try to regain his abilities, and his reign of terror would resume. She nuzzled into Brad’s strong, comforting embrace, his Herculean arm around her. He was no Jake, it was true, but he was kind and loving, the sex was fantastic (though, of course, not the perfection she had with Jake), and his body was phenomenal. And, yet, she still could not shake the thought and feelings - he was no Jake. **** As Jake’s orgasm erupted in a corner of Brad’s brain, his own dick chubbed, and his mind wandered, lustful thoughts – of tits, of arse, of legs for days, of vascularity and muscle – flooded his brain, like cumshots pumping hot man cream, flooding holes. Amber nuzzled into him, the feel of her pert, luscious tits pressing into him causing lustful fire to tingle through him, making a beeline for his cock. He smiled. Not for the first time he silently thanked Jake, his best friend and, in many ways, his saviour. If Jake had not convinced him to break his vow of celibacy, he would not have met Amber. Not since Angelina had he felt such feelings for a woman. Amber would never replace Angelina - nobody ever could - but Amber was a mighty fine substitute.

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

“Where is Builder’s Road located at again, Dorian?” “Are you still on Highway 69, Frankie?” “Uh, well my GPS on my phone says that I am.” “Heh, you should find a sign that I put up for you to turn down a gravel road.” After a couple of minutes, the beefy 33-year-old from Indiana finally thinks he found the place he is looking for. “Oh, haha. I see it now friendo. You really do live back in the holler.” “It is a home. I do what I can do with what I have.” “I guess I will see you in a few then.” “I will be waiting.” After driving down the isolated road for what seemed like several miles in his white van, Franklin Beavan arrives at his destination. He immediately notices the big arch that is over top of his friend’s fence in property, which says Delbarton. A very hunky and well-built man wearing a tight V-neck t-shirt, blue jeans with a large black belt and a big buckle with a big cat of some kind on it, and brownish-black boots stands in the gate. He is taking a few photos for his social media account it looks like. He has his big meaty arm gripping the arch and is flexing it, making his top beg for mercy. He starts smiling when he sees Frank’s van pulling up. The man also has a thick, well-manicured blondish-red beard, which is draped down over his big chest. His pecs are barely concealed beneath his shirt as his nipples poke through his top. He stops filming on his phone to talk to his friend. “Hey there Frankie, I am so stoked to see you here. The road pulls around to where my Ram and F-150 are at. Just Park your van by them.” “Okay, I will see you soon.” “Oh, you definitely will.” After driving for a few more minutes and marveling at how huge Dorian’s property is, he finds a spot beside the hunk’s trucks and shuts his engine off. The beautiful beast gets there around the same time, which stuns Frank. “Whoa, you really booked it Dorian.” Breathing a bit heavy, the 245 pound, 29-year-old, 6’0 beauty knocks on his van door. “Open up Frankie. I have to hug you because I have wanted to meet you for months.” “Okay bud. Just give me a few seconds. Haha so impatient.” “Hey...don’t you sass me, Frankie. You see these guns.” Dorian starts flexing his 20” beasts as they slightly tear his sleeves. Frank can hear the fabric stretching. “Damn dude, no need to go alpha on me.” “Open your door!” Frank unlocks his driver’s side door and opens it. Dorian gets up on the step to him and reaches in to give his friend a big hug. He starts rubbing on his beefy friend’s back slowly and then pushes him into his sweaty chest. He can hear Frankie sniffing him and he grunts. “Hmm...you definitely smell good. I approve.” He puts one of his thumbs up in the air. Dorian laughs as he flexes his biceps into Frank’s sides. He groans a bit. “Whoa Dorian. Take it easy. I am not as strong as you are. You don’t have to prove your alphaness to me. I am fully aware that you are a manly man.” The bearded hunk stops hugging him and looks him in the eyes. “Haha, you are so funny Frankie...and really good looking...and... mmm...I like that you are wearing this plaid shirt. Come down from the van.” Dorian grasps one of his hands and pulls him down from the vehicle. He gets a better look at Frank’s complete outfit which includes a pair of Skechers and blue jeans to accentuate his blue plaid and a gold chain around his neck. “Give me the chain. You don’t need to wear that.” “Hey, I happen to like that...” The hunk reaches around his neck to unclasp it and takes it off to put it in his own jeans pocket. He smiles down at his 5’9, 180-pound partner, and grips his ass with his two big hands. “You will have to get it from my pocket now.” “Uh...well that isn’t very fair is it. I mean...” Dorian leans down and starts to slowly kiss Frank’s lips. His thick beard envelopes the unsuspecting man’s mouth and chin like a blanket, which sends a surge of energy to his brain among other areas of his body. He puts his arms around the hunk’s torso and holds on as Dorian picks him up and puts his legs around his waist. They both softly moan as they continue to kiss each other. They do this for several minutes, noticing that the sun is starting to go down, and eventually stop to look at it. “MMM...heh...Frankie this is why I had to meet you. I have been wanting to kiss you and hold you for so long. Look at that beautiful sunset over there. We can do this every night if you want to out here.” Dorian is now slowly grinding Frank’s crotch as he starts to run his beard all over his friend’s exposed chest, which is visible since he left his plaid shirt open due to the heat on his way to the ranch. He is starting to moan as the hunk leans in to kiss his hairy skin and run his tongue along Frankie’s neck. “Oh, damn Dorian...I wasn’t expecting you to be so...mmm...friendly already. I... uh...I think maybe you are moving a little too fast.” The bearded beauty with short ashy colored hair on his head thinks he might be right. “Umm...heh...you are right Frankie. I got so excited. Sorry about that baby. I would put you down, but you would see how incredibly aroused I am.” “I don’t care about that Dorian. Maybe after a couple of days I can explore that beauty.” The beautiful hunk slowly puts him down as his bulge is in full view. Frank can hear Dorian groan as he hears something rip beneath the muscular man’s jeans. It is very clear that the beast is quite big. The smaller man moves over to the fence to put his arms on top of one of the slats and stares off at the sunset. Dorian gets behind him and puts his arms around Frankie’s waist to hold him against his huge abs. “I know you heard that cutie. I am wearing a pair of posers underneath my jeans and they just broke, heh. I may be getting a bit handsy with you, but I can really feel such a strong connection with you.” “I have definitely noticed that and yeah, I did hear it. Why are you wearing posers?” Dorian is now leaning up against Frank’s back. “Don’t laugh, but I was going to make a short video in them before you got here at the gate over there.” “Ah, I remember that you said you competed a few times.” “Yep, and I finished top three too. It was really a lot of fun. Maybe I will do it again sometime soon.” He is flexing his arms along Frankie’s sides again. He is also kissing his neck as his friend softly moans. “You are really trying hard to make me submit to you. I find that incredibly hot.” Frank is trying to put his left hand in Dorian’s left pocket. The hunky beast adjusts his big cock in the same direction and is flexing it as it attempts to enter the pocket. The 33-year-old feels it throbbing wildly as he tries to get the chain. The big beast moans in his ear as he tries to stop him from getting it. They both laugh as they tussle playfully for a few minutes. The two men are really enjoying themselves. “Oh Frankie...I think you are right. I shouldn’t rush things. You are keeping up with me really well though and I really like it. The chain is staying in the pocket though.” He pulls his friend’s hand out of his pocket and clasps it as he grabs the other one and does the same. He puts his friend’s hands on the fence and starts kissing his neck again. He slowly humps on Frankie’s backside and moans deeply as he feels his chest heaving. “Mm... The testosterone is making me get a nice pump baby. You are seriously making me lose control.” He quickly turns his partner around so he can watch Dorian’s pecs as they start to grow out of his shirt. He is still holding Frank’s hands in his as the green irises in his eyes stare lustfully into his friend’s blue ones. He is licking his lips and trying desperately to control his urges. His teeth are now clenched. “Uh...baby...I am really trying. This has happened maybe one or two other times in my life. I guess I will have to say goodbye to this shirt...” He grunts as his big furry mounds shred the fabric down the front. He lets out a few roars as his back splits his shirt along his incredible deltoids. Frank is stunned to see Dorian getting bigger and it turns him on greatly. He softly says to the hunky bodybuilder, “Let go so I can feel them, Dorian.” The horned-up beast does as Frank starts to massage each thick furry balloon with his hands. He can see how much agony his big friend is in as he makes really shrieky, animalistic sounds and his eyes widen. He finally leans up to kiss him on the lips which instantly makes Dorian grab him and take him over to a hay bale. He tears his tattered top off and slings it underneath him and onto the bale. He then starts to quickly pull Frank’s jeans off forcefully, as well as his boxers, to start slurping on his friend’s cock. His incredibly tight jeans, which are barely able to contain his monstrous legs are unbuckled, pulled down, and tossed to the side. He grunts as he slowly moves up and down on Frankie’s 7” tool. “AHH...FUCK YES BEAST MAN! You are so freaking good at making me feel welcome.” “You have no fucking idea how much I need you right now, baby. You fucking grew me and made me lose control. Rarely has another man done that to me.” He growls as he starts to taste some of Frank’s precum. His own cock has started to leak all over the ground as he slowly strokes himself. He eventually stops sucking on his partner’s tool and sits him up to look at his face again. “Are you ready Frankie? I know you wanted to wait, but I can’t help myself anymore.” He then moves himself in position of Frank’s hole and starts pushing himself inside. “I... uhm...mmm...you are really big...but I fucking LOVE the feeling of your big manly chest rubbing up against me daddy.” “RRAAWWHH! You called me daddy! I will take good care of you Frankie. Don’t you worry about that.” He picks him up in his arms and plants his lips on his partner’s. His beard once again envelopes Frank’s face as he feels himself sliding further inside his friend’s body. They are now both grunting loudly as they continue to kiss each other passionately. After a few minutes of grinding, Dorian can feel his load starting to move into his cock. They both yell in pleasure as he fills Frankie with his boys, thrusting several times as he gasps for air. “Breathe beast man. I don’t need you to die on me from exhaustion.” The now 260-pound hulk looks at him and laughs as he finishes pumping him full of his white river. He pulls his 10” cock out and lays Frank back down on the hay bale. He starts to run his tongue on his 180-pound partner’s beefy chest, licking his nipples and glides his tongue down to start playing with his cock again. “I am feeling so good, baby. I will be even happier when you feed me your cum.” He vigorously starts stroking Frankie, making him squirm as the sweat pours down his chest and legs in the warm evening air. Feeling his cock twitching after a few minutes, Dorian starts making ‘heh heh’ noises as he opens his mouth to start catching some of his buddy’s spunk on his tongue. The thick frothy milk hits him in the face a few times as Frank moans loudly. “MMM...YEAH BABY! Feed your daddy...my beard could use some moisturizer.” “Ha ha...mmm...I think I am definitely falling for you Dorian...you make me cum so hard...” Dorian laughs as another jet hits his left eye. He gulps on Frank’s cock and growls tasting it flowing down his throat. He grips his friend’s arms to keep him stationary and enjoys making him writhe in pleasure. He continues to slurp on Frankie’s tool for the next several minutes. “Look at my face Frankie.” The smaller man moans as he sees how drenched Dorian’s face is, cum dripping off his beard and cheeks. The huge muscular beast licks his cock a few more times before stopping and picking him up in his arms again. They stare at each other lustfully and kiss once more. They finally stop as Dorian takes him over to his van to put him down. “I hope you know baby boy; you have done yourself in with me. You made me lose my composure and I pumped you full of my alpha seed. You are probably going to have a fun night because I may or may not have done something to you.” “What do you mean by that?” “Heh, well I think you will find out later tonight. If it is okay with you, I would love to be there when you might feel a bit weird.” “Umm...okay? Does this involve me possibly growing big and beautiful like you?” Dorian smiles as he walks around to the back of the van to open it. He starts taking stuff out and putting it on the gravel road. He motions for Frank to come over to him. “I think you may have already figured it out. I did this to one of my exes several years ago and well...he didn’t enjoy it very much. I couldn’t get enough of his huge muscles, but he was not receptive to it whatsoever. Our relationship wasn’t the same after that and we broke up. I hope you are more willing to accept it baby.” Frankie remembers that he is not wearing any pants and feels his cock getting hard. The huge beast notices and moans as he watches it get bigger beside his huge hairy quads. He then runs his fingers along the cockhead, feeling drops of precum hit them as he pulls his partner close to him. “OH, FUCK FRANKIE! It is already starting. I guess we won’t have to wait too long after all.” As the moon rises in the sky, the beefy 33-year-old groans and looks incredibly dazed as he leans back on his van and stares intensely into Dorian’s eyes. His cock has grown to over 9” and is incredibly veiny and swollen. He can feel his back cracking as his body starts rising up against his vehicle. He sighs as his quads and chest start inflating. He loves every minute of it. “YES...I want to get huge like you Dorian. You deserve a beefcake as your partner, and I want to be that himbo.” Frank takes his shirt off and grunts feeling his arms getting huge, pumping his hands, making his forearms flex as they bulge to twice their size. Dorian is now rubbing his friend’s expanding triceps and biceps in his hands, squeezing them as they tense. He growls as he pushes his chest up against Frankie’s widening pectorals, loving the feeling of them touching his own. Their nipples are now touching each other. “There is no one else in the world right now but us baby. You are turning into the perfect beast, but I want you to get even bigger for me.” The growing himbo, now feeling a beard on his face, with a hint of silver strewn about, kisses him on the lips as they both embrace, now of nearly equal height. “MMM...I feel so fucking big already Dorian. Can you make me bigger?” “OH YES BABY! I want you to be bigger than me and you will be in just a couple more minutes. All I have to do is imagine it and it will happen.” Frankie can feel his cock growing again as he looks down and sees it stretching down to the ground. His back cracks once again as he gets even taller and is close to the top of his van now. He closes his eyes and starts laughing as his muscles inflate even larger and his Skechers disintegrate under the weight of his feet. Dorian licks his lips as he sees his friend transform into what he thinks is his ideal mate. “YEAH FRANKIE...huge beastly legs...gargantuan pecs...unfathomable biceps...massive cock...a perfect ass...roidy abs... easily 6’6 I am guessing...an intoxicating scent might I add...YEAH...you are my perfect man now!” Now with a much deeper voice, the older hulk looks down at him and starts to run his own hands all over his furry chest. He then picks Dorian up with ease. “This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” “Not so soon baby...but I don’t think it was a bad decision.” “You are absolutely right Dorian. I can only think about growing myself and you from now on. Will my cum do anything to you?” The bearded 29-year-old smiles at him and says, “Baby...under this moon...I can get bigger if I want to. I am just letting you enjoy your newfound godhood for now. Your cum doesn’t have to do anything to me because I can get even bigger if...I... want...to...HEH!” Dorian growls as he starts to grow again surpassing Frankie in height and muscularity. It is clear that this might last for quite a while. “OH, ha-ha now I get it. You are just being nice to me. I can see why you have a ranch out here because you can...eerr...MMM...YYEESS...” The two swelling behemoths start wrestling around with each other as they eventually top out at over 8’ tall and 500 pounds each. They realize that they should probably stop when it gets close to morning. “So, I am guessing this wears off?” “It does baby, but you had fun didn’t you?” “MMM...absolutely. Will I go back to looking like a slob though?” “WHAT!? No...I will help you learn how to control how you look. Over time, you will be able to stay looking like a competitive bodybuilder and be the envy of the mortal lot.” “Ah, well how about now?” “Sure...we should invite a few of our friends out here now. The more hunks, the better.” “Let me look in my contacts then, Dorian.” “OH YEAH! This is going to be too much fun.”

“So, you somehow rented out the gym for an entire night? How did you manage this, Parker? I have to say that this would have had to be really expensive, right?” “Uh, no? I know the gym owner, so he made up a story about how the gym needed to close for a couple of days to take care of a few things that needed renovated or something like that. Something about fixing the showers or updating some of the machines. It was a very convincing story I thought. Most, if not all, of the members believed it. I would have believed it too.” “Yeah, I did read that on Tiktok and Bluesky. I don’t get why we would need the entire gym to ourselves though. This makes me incredibly nervous, and I wonder if I can fully trust you. You have tried to trick your friends before.” “You have known me for literally 12 years Vik. Besides, you had to know that the reason why I met you here at the gym was because I am a sports scientist, and I have been working on ways to enhance the gym going experience.” Vikram stares at Parker glassy-eyed and realizes why he is there. “OH! No no no no... no... Parker, I didn’t sign up for this. You know how I feel about those experimental projects you have been working on with Kyson. I have no interest in becoming a guinea pig for you or him.” Parker grabs his arm and nervously giggles as he stops him from trying to move towards one of the gym exits. “Vik...I... uh...well I admit that I have sort of dreamt about you becoming a huge, hunky, Indian hulk on more than one occasion. Besides, don’t you remember how much fun we had spending time together at the beach a few months ago? All the big muscle that passed us by there.” Vik sighs as he relaxes just a bit and is then embraced by Parker. The two men stand there hugging each other for a couple of minutes as Vik then surprisingly leans in to kiss his friend’s lips. Parker caresses his Indian friend’s soft black beard before they finally separate. “See...you know how much we like each other. I just want to turn you into my beautiful musclebound beefcake, Vik. You are already so handsome and... uh...I just have this thought to see you...” “You will have to do it too then Parker. I will be extremely pissed off if you do this to me and don’t reciprocate on yourself. This is your insane plan to turn me into a freak and well...I also have to admit that I have this fantasy of you experimenting on yourself with a growth formula.” Parker laughs and kisses Vikram on the lips again. They walk to the back offices together and go into one of the rooms to continue their conversation. “Are you wearing your workout clothes Vik? Here is what I am wearing.” The scientist takes his button-up shirt off and is wearing a white tank top. He then takes his dress pants off and is wearing black gym shorts. He already has sneakers on and is showing that he is well-toned but isn’t greatly developed. Vik sighs again as he takes his own button-up shirt off and is wearing a blue tank. He slowly takes his jeans off and is wearing matching gym trunks, showing off his skinny legs and torso. He is wearing loafers, which makes Parker giggle. “Well, I guess that was probably smarter to wear than what I have on.” “I wasn’t entirely sure what to wear. This was my best guess considering what I thought would be just a regular gym session. I didn’t know that you were going to test one of your concoctions on me.” “It isn’t a concoction silly.” He pulls four vials out of the desk in the office. Vikram stares at them in jest. “Four? How many of us were you planning on trying this out on Parker?” He laughs as he puts them back in the drawer and pulls out a single unlabeled bottle from the same drawer. “I just wanted to see your reaction to them. Those are actually vials of GH. The gym owner has those in his desk for himself. I put my secret stash in here as well. This bottle is what I have been working on. They are just capsules, but they have stuff in them that nobody will be consuming except us...and possibly a couple lucky growers.” “Pills? Really? That isn’t what I was expecting. I figured you were going to jab me with something. Well at least that is a relief.” “Yeah, the stuff in these capsules is activated once your hormones begin to travel through your system. In other words, you can expect things to happen if you get aroused or amped up by working out.” “Aroused? Well then you need to take the first one then. I will certainly respond once I see you start growing.” The scientist unlocks the cap and plops two of the pills in his hand. He points to one of them and has Vikram take it. He then quickly flips the remaining capsule into his mouth and swallows it before locking the bottle. He remembers to get two small bottles of water out for them. The thin Indian doesn’t put it in his mouth yet. “Open your mouth, Parker.” “Damn, you are paranoid Vik.” He opens up and shows that it isn’t hidden anywhere before closing his mouth. He even opens one of the water bottles to drink it. “Down it goof. I did what you wanted me to.” “Fuck, I feel like I am being used by you, but for some reason I feel like you are confident that this would work if you took it.” Vikram puts the pill in his mouth and swallows it while also guzzling water. He is now leaning against his friend and seems more relaxed now that they have proceeded with this. Parker has his right arm around his back and is holding him against him. “Heh, here I was expecting you to get more worked up, but now you are calming down. I am not sure it will work if you stay this way.” “I am just glad that you are being real with me Parker. Do I have to do something to make you, you know...get beautiful?” Parker lightly punches him in the gut and makes a few ‘hmmphs’ as he lets go of Vikram and starts walking back into the main gym. The Indian follows behind him and grins at him. The scientist then turns around and starts to moan. “Maybe you don’t deserve me if I am beautiful mister...mmm...oh yeah...this stuff is already starting to work...” He points down at his legs as they begin to swell. The muscle fibers quickly thicken as his quads and hamstrings stretch his shorts to their limits. He reaches down to rub on his cock as it also starts to grow. His breathing intensifies as his excitement accelerates, feeling his pecs and arms squeaking as they begin to expand as well. He can see that Vikram is becoming entranced by what is happening to him and fully expects his friend to lose control of his inhibitions at any moment. “Ah Vik...I really had no clue that this would be so incredibly intoxicating. The hormones are flooding my mind and my muscles. MMM...you are entirely responsible for this you know that? I can’t imagine myself ever going back to the way I looked before this started.” Parker grunts in delight as he watches his biceps and triceps swelling bigger and squeezes his forearms with both of his hands, feeling them bulging with power. His pecs are now stretching his tank to the point that there is now a huge gap in between the fabric and each impressive mound. Vikram can feel things stirring within himself, but he is groaning, trying desperately to stay in control of his current self, watching in earnest as his friend continues to hulkout. “OH YEAH BABY! I am becoming a fucking huge alpha beast. I need to turn around to look at myself transforming Vik.” The growing beast turns to stare directly into the mirrors and begins flexing. The pump is enough for his shorts to rip all the way up to his waist as his big cock flops out and stands erect towards the mirror. His huge bubble butt has now freed itself and is making Vikram moan deeply as the Indian tries to keep his own manhood from escaping from his trunks. Parker has now ripped his gym shorts completely off and thrown them onto a nearby bench. His tank top tears in multiple places from the back as he grunts loudly feeling his immense chest do the same from the front. He pulls it off and bounces his huge beefy melons for several seconds, also studying his defined face and running his hands all over his thick manly mounds and his blocky six pack. He can feel himself getting ready to cum. “Vik...baby...I love my muscles so much that I am going to...AHH!” Parker blasts the mirrors with his massive load, showering them numerous times and shouting in pleasure as he lustfully stares back at his Indian friend at the same time, making sure that he is still eyeing him. He finishes unloading and turns back around to walk over to the Indian. “It is your turn mister. Oh...erraagghh...” He grunts as his feet finally emerge from his sneakers. “Ha, I completely forgot I was wearing those. I put on so much mass that these shoes felt like nothing against my feet.” He puts both of his hands on Vikram’s face and rubs on his beard slowly. He can feel his friend trembling from the excitement and nervousness. The hunky white beast then leans in to squeeze his huge pythons along his partner’s sides and picks the Indian up in his arms. “Look at me Vik. Am I beautiful to you now? I look and feel so fucking huge, and I want you to do the same. I crave a big, luscious, olive-skinned beast.” “Err Parker...I can feel it building up so much inside me...I can’t stop it any more...I can only think about...OHH...GROW...ING...” The white beast moans as he feels his friend starting to expand in his arms. Vikram’s lower half rapidly expands as it forces Parker to let go of him as the Indian lands on the floor. His loafers explode off his feet and go flying into the walls. His gym trunks can do very little to contain the big uncut power tool that is now arching its way down Vikram’s massively expanding right quad. He stares into the white beast’s eyes and laughs as he feels the growth moving into his upper body. His loose blue tank is now being filled with thick furry mounds of flesh popping out from every crevice of the Indian’s frame. He can feel his biceps and triceps inflating as he turns his attention to them and can’t believe that they are growing as big as they are. The thick garden hose veins on each arm stretching from his wrists all the way up to his shoulders makes him start leaking on the floor. Parker is now brushing up against Vikram and is rubbing his partner’s thick man meat. “YES VIK! You are becoming the dreamboat I have always wanted to be with. I want you so much.” The olive beast grunts in delight as his trunks finally rip off his mammoth quads and pelvis as he grabs Parker and wraps his huge hairy cannons around him to pull him into his swelling chest. “RRAARR...I knew this would turn me into a dom... I could feel it deep within me. I am going to stretch that hot hole of yours Parker and you won’t want anyone else.” “Oh yeah baby...push that big, beautiful beast inside me. I want you to fill me up hairy daddy.” As he manages to separate the white beast’s huge quads to start sliding his cock inside his partner, Vikram sighs as his blue tank top surrenders to his incredible size, shredding under the weight of his immense man cleavage and his rock hard eight pack. Parker yells in pleasure feeling his friend penetrating him forcefully and reveling in the Indian’s amazing thickness. “I have wanted to top you for years Parker. Mm...” Vikram licks his lips as he feels Parker’s hole hugging his huge 11-inch beast like a glove. It has been one of his goals since the two men started taking things up a notch just a few months prior. They have now moved over to one of the workout benches as the Indian beast flips Parker onto his back, lifts his legs up in the air and sits them on his massive chest, and grunts as he positions himself over top of the white beast and growls as he pushes his thick rod all the way in. “OH, FUCKING YES VIK...” “You are my huge hunky power bottom Parker. I have so much milk in these huge balls of mine for you to consume. I am going to pound you so hard...mmm...then, I want to shower you in my thick load and watch as you smother yourself in my gorgeous body.” The huge hulking olive beast yells as he grips Parker’s thick calves and thrusts in and out of his lover. Feeling his cum flowing into his cock after several minutes of intense fucking and the sweat pouring off both hulks, he pulls out of the white bodybuilder and lets his seed start to coat his partner in waves. “OH FUCK YEAH DADDY! Feed me that load!” “RRAARRHH...MMM...open that beautiful mouth Parker. He wants to be drained properly by a hungry mouth.” Vikram sits him up and shoves his big beautiful uncut furry cock in Parker’s face as it continues to squirt its juicy milk all over him. He slowly opens his lips as it slides down his throat. He shutters in pleasure as he gets very acquainted with it. His thick neck muscles flex as the Indian beast moans staring down at his lover as he begins swallowing his wet goo. “AHH...I am in love with you hunky white beast. I feel like I could cum for days.” Parker pulls his thick snake out to look up at him and smiles. “Well, you know I would gladly play with this gorgeous beast for eternity, Vik.” He lovingly strokes him, making the huge olive hulk grunt in pleasure. He picks Parker up off the bench and locks his lips on his lover’s. The two beasts moan loudly as they massage each other passionately, squeezing their muscles together and giggling in delight. They both are reveling in the intoxicating scent in the air that they have created from their fluids and their musk. “MMM...we smell fucking good daddy. This place has been christened by both of us as the growth gym.” Vikram agrees as Parker caresses his partner’s huge hairy chest and lays his head on the Indian’s massive pec shelf as they stand there together. They both turn their heads at the same time and notice that they have a bystander, who has dropped their gym bag on the floor. “WHAT THA...is that...you Parker? And... WOW...is this your friend Vikram?” “Ah, hello there Gregg. I can’t thank you enough for allowing us to use your establishment here to further develop...my studies...and to...well...I think you see that it has been successful, right?” “Uh...oh yeah guys. You are both looking freaking huge...and mmm...it smells really ripe in here as well.” The older man starts moaning under his breath as he takes in the manly vapors that have permeated the gym floor. He is the gym’s owner, judging by his polo with the gym’s name on it in green and gray letters. He is wearing a pair of jean shorts that show off his nicely toned legs and is wearing sock shoes. The bald, mustachioed, 49-year-old is now running his hands along his chest, as he feels his pecs starting to inflate, his nipples stretching the fabric and making his cock twitch as it begins to form a giant outline along the left side of his shorts. The two beasts are now encouraging his muscles to keep growing. “OH YEAH GREGG! We could both use another beast to come and join us.” “MMM...yeah what Parker said. Hulkout for us big daddy!” “GRR...yeah, I have been hungering to get bigger boys. Make me blow up so I can join your party here.” Gregg grunts in delight as his feet tear through his shoes and his swelling quads start to strain the fabric on his shorts. He especially loves the feeling of his upper body testing the limits of his shirt as he flexes his expanding biceps and grins as he watches them continue to inflate. “MMM...all those supplements were such a fucking waste of time...I could have just waited until now to...AHH...it feels so fucking GOOD. My cock is getting so fat and veiny.” The middle-aged man looks down and sighs as his cock starts ripping its way out of his shorts. It swells even bigger as he feels it twitch and shoot several ropes of cum across the room. The two other hulks moan in delight as they continue to watch Gregg growing. He moans louder as his swelling biceps and triceps make loud stretching noises. The veins pulse and expand to twice their size. He strokes his big tool as they walk over to get an even better look at him. “Yeah, beast man, get huge. Me and the Indian hulk are hungry for some more muscle and milk, right Vik? “You better fucking believe I am ready for more, Parker.” They both get down on their knees and start messing with Gregg’s big cock as he feels his shorts give way, releasing his thick tree trunk-sized quads from their prison as well as his expanding ass, which Vik has taken a liking to. The bald beast looks down at both of them and laughs as his pecs start to rip his polo. The sound of the fabric tearing excites all three of them as they leak profusely. Parker and Vikram take turns slurping on Gregg’s veiny shaft. “OH, FUCK BOYS! Daddy Gregg has some more spunk he can share. There is so much power raging in these muscles too, appreciative of what you have done for them. I can’t think you both enough for this.” Both beasts savor the older man’s thick frothy load as they take turns gulping it down as Gregg marvels at how quickly he is able to destroy his polo with his back and chest. His thick abs heave in delight as he greedily rips his top off and slings it to the side. He starts flexing his huge round biceps and wide chest when Vikram gets up off his knees and starts lovingly punching him in his gut, making him react in delight. Parker also gets up off the floor after finishing his cock meal and looks into Gregg’s eyes, petting the older beast’s thick furry chest, and then moans as he leans down to lock his mouth on the gym owner’s huge left pec. Vikram is now trying to maneuver himself in between Gregg’s massive glutes with his bloated brown cock. Gregg is laughing as he attempts to do so as the three beasts enjoy themselves immensely. Unbeknownst to all three of these hulks, another man has quietly entered the gym from a back entrance and has ventured into Gregg’s office. He quickly put his briefcase down on the floor, along with a gym bag that he brought with him. He can hear them down the hall moaning and groaning with each other and can smell their vapors. It is Kyson, the Spanish-born lab partner of Parker’s, and he is intensely shy. The man unfortunately is unprepared for what he is about to experience. Still wearing the dress clothes that he put on at the beginning of the day, he had just left the lab where he was working on more research for another project he was going to present to Parker in a few days. He is inhaling the intense man scent of each of the beasts, and it is already making him feel a bit excited. “MMM...Parker has done it this time. I had no idea it would be...so...ahh...” He can feel his legs and arms expanding beneath the fabric of his shirt and pants. He goes into one of the other rooms in the back and notices that there are mirrors everywhere in the room, so he gets even more pumped up. He moans watching himself growing as his chest starts swelling as well. The stretching sounds coming from his muscles is making his cock leak profusely as he stares at himself in the mirrors. “Ahh...this is something that I always thought was a pipe dream. Now...mmm...heh...it is really happening...” He can feel his feet getting ready to burst through his dress shoes as his expanding quads start ripping the seams on his pants. He can also feel his triceps doing the same to his white button-up shirt. He greedily puffs his chest out and grins as it starts testing the limits of the front. He reaches down to run his right hand along the thick outline of his Spanish cock and his left along the contours of his growing pecs and sighs. “Mmhmm...yyeess...the amount of testosterone and adrenaline pumping through me is so intoxicating...” Kyson watches his face become enveloped in a reddish-brown layer of fur, which is also making him smile. He can feel his ass and back muscles swelling to the point that they are about to emerge at any second from their confines. Interestingly, he feels like he can control the growth now and is savoring the feelings in his head. He looks down at his shoes as his growing toes start tearing through his shoes. “AHH...I love it so much. I could easily fall in love with myself with all of this...mmm...heh...okay I guess you can be free...” The Spanish-American feels his huge biceps tearing through his sleeves as his glutes shred the back of his pants. His cock is getting extremely hard, as it prepares to rip itself out. He moans as he slowly lifts his arms, hearing more seams ripping along the sides of his shirt as his thickening lats begin to flare outward. His pits are filling to capacity with thick fur, which is quite visible to him in the mirrors. He grunts, flexing his huge biceps as they destroy even more of the sleeves, both arms now entirely exposed. He puts his arms back down to his side as he feels his chest starting to blast the top buttons on his top in the mirrors. “YUM! OH yeah...they are getting so big and beautiful...ahh...I think I have really huge fucking abs too...” His swelling neck and traps are now tearing seams as he looks on and stares intensely as his big, swollen pecs launch even more buttons into the mirrors and are now exposed. His big Spanish cock frees itself as his pants start to fall down his huge lower half. It throbs wildly as he continues to look on at his chest as it heaves, drenched in sweat. He rubs each round furry mound in pleasure while also running his fingers along each one of his big cascading abdominal slabs. “I am so fucking beautiful. MMM...seeing myself hulking out like this makes me want to...” “Want to what, Kyson?” Unknowingly, his beastly business partner has sneaked in behind him to catch the last parts of his transformation. Parker is now slowly wrapping his huge arms around the Spanish beast as he leans in to kiss him on his neck. The other two hulks enter the room a couple of minutes later to join them. Parker tears the rest of Kyson’s shirt off as he finds his Spanish partner’s hole and begins to enter him with his huge pole. The Spanish beast moans in delight as he gets tons of attention from behind. Vikram is now starting to give him attention from the front. “Whoa, you are freaking gorgeous. If I had to pick...well...let me just have some fun.” The huge Indian is now starting to suck on Kyson’s huge pecs as he vigorously strokes the Spaniard’s big cock. Gregg is standing beside them and is massaging everyone’s huge muscles as he gets ready to get off again. Will the chain continue to grow if more guys enter the gym during this time? I have no doubt what the answer would be, do you know?

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

There’s a loud thud as I pin him against the wall. A fit, little twink in my grasp. My tongue teases his neck. My strong work-calloused thumb grazes against his Adam's apple. For tonight, he was all mine. “Fuck, boy…” I growl as I grab his chin. “I’m gonna wear this throat out.” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I was loving my new apartment. High ceilings. Huge windows. A gorgeous view of downtown Dallas. It’s a ways away from Jersey, but I would be crazy to turn down this new management position. Dallas is a good change of pace at the very least. Southern hospitality is a real thing. I got my share of soaps, candles, and whiskey from my new neighbors. Now I just needed a good southern twink to break in the new bed. I left a lot of speed-dial holes back home in Jersey. I needed to build up my Rolodex of hungry bottoms for whenever I needed to dump my load. Just hope my balcony neighbors will enjoy the view through to my California king. I stood at my window rubbing myself while scrolling through the local Grindr pool. It was work to scrub through the rows of metrosexuals half-dressed in plaid who thought they were tops. Oh, please. Like you could dominate anybody with those skinny arms. I would call them vers at best. If they’re lucky. These twinks are just overconfident. I swear, if I get one more twig-dicked hipster to ask if “daddy” needs some cock, I’m going to invite that boy over and show him what a real top looks like. Broad-chested and hairy. A deep, commanding voice. Rough hands that can make a hole quiver. I’ll show them what a real man dick looks like and fuck them like the brat they are. Maybe then they’ll know their place beneath this Alpha daddy. Luckily as I was laying in bed, losing my hard-on, I found Perry. Right at the top of my refreshed home page. Beautiful boy. Got a thin build that’s perfect for tossing around. He was already on his knees in his cute little jock strap. Good start. I love a boy who knows where he belongs. On his knees. He had my interest. I sent the first text, but he drooled over my post-gym selfies. He begged to worship my muscles. He also bragged about his little “Magic Throat.” He was confident he could take all my inches. I find that hard to believe, but he was hungry for my cock. I loved the eagerness. We’ll just have to see how proficient he is with that throat of his. I’m going to push this boy to his limits. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I grab the scruff of his neck with a smirk. “Get to fucking work, boy,” I order. He drops to his knees and looks up at me with his deceivingly innocent eyes. He is loving every second of it. Perry. Such a good boy. We are gonna have some fun. He places his hand on the outline of my dick in my office slacks. He waited so patiently for me to get home from work. I picked him up from his room a few floors down. He looked so hungry dressed in his little shorts and gym shirt. He couldn’t keep his hand off my bicep the whole ride up the elevator. Now, his fingers lightly trace my semi-hard shaft. Slowly, he massages my bulge. I feel my cock hardening, extending down my pant leg. His gentle touch just makes me want to grow. I want to use him. “Pull it out,” I bark as I pull my leather belt off. He slowly undoes my pants button while keeping a hand on my thick bulge. I’m still not done growing. With his thumb and palm, he squeezes my thickening shaft down, trying to find where my cock ends. I always make sure to warn my bottoms that I’m hung before we meet up. I don’t need them running out scared of my size. I’ve been blessed with eight inches of man dick since I was 15. I’ve only gotten thicker since high school. I wouldn’t mind another couple of inches, but I think I hit my last growth spurt a long time ago. I don’t think my usual bottoms would be able to handle much more of me anyways. Except for Perry. I could tell he wanted every inch of me. I just hope he can take it how I like to give it. I watch as his eyes widen slightly when he finds the tip of my dick. Eight inches hangs lower than you would think, but I can tell he was excited. He tucks his fingers under my waistband and begins to pull down my slacks. I don’t wear underwear for this exact reaction. I love watching my bottom get excited revealing all my inches. I watch as Perry pulls my pants down. Slowly, inch by inch, revealing more and more dick. Until he finally got to the head. There’s a second of resistance as my pants get caught on the tip, but then it gives way. My semi-hard cock jumps forward with its full weight, swaying side to side. My fat, manly cock hung in front of his cute face. That move never fails to turn me on. Perry kisses the base of my shaft. He got a big whiff of my musk with his nose in my short pubes. I like to keep my cock hairy, but not unkempt. I’m an alpha, not an animal. Perry cups my dick in his palm to appreciate the weight. His petite fingers slowly stroke my shaft. He struggles to touch his thumb to his pointer finger around my shaft. “Fuck… I’m gonna have a lot of fun with this,” Perry fought a chuckle. He looks like he’s enjoying himself. Almost a little too much. Although, who could blame him? He is getting a four-course meal of a man tonight. I only let out a deep grunt in response. My button-up shirt feels tight against my chest as I heave. I let out a growl as I grab my button-up shirt and tear it open. A few of the buttons pop their stitches and fly across the room. Nothing a little trip to the tailors couldn’t fix. My tailor was used to me coming in with popped buttons and torn sleeves. He got his fair share of tips. I look down at my boy with a smirk. I wrap my hand around his skinny forearm and pull his hand onto my stomach. He continues kissing the base of my shaft while he feels my abs. The tips of his fingers follow the definition of my six-pack, slowly making their way up to my pecs. He looks up, keeping his tongue on my shaft. “What? See something else you want, boy?” I bark. I give him a smirk and flex my biceps above him. His eyes follow my muscles lustfully as my arms ripple and harden. Perry wraps his hand around my oblique and grabs onto my back to pull himself up. His hungry breath brushes against my stomach. He wants more. I let out a short grunt, ready to provide. His soft lips kiss my skin. The warm sensation of his tongue following up on my abs makes me groan reflexively. He knows how to press my buttons. His tongue climbs up to my heavy pecs, flicking against my hardening nipples. Fuck, that’s good. His hands move across my body while he teases my man tits. He gropes my thick arms. His fingers wrap around the head of my bicep. I feel them start to burn as I flex them harder. “Fuuck, boy…” I growl in pleasure. “Worship your daddy!” His hands struggle to grab and feel all of my alpha mass. His tongue tastes and teases my sweaty, sensitive nipples. “Oh, yeah! Just like that…” my voice deepens. All eight inches of my girthy dick throbs. My swollen cock head leaks precum all over itself. It’s so pent-up. I feel it demanding to be serviced. I need to fuck Perry’s tight, little ass. With a growl, I stick my hand down the back of my boy’s pants. My calloused man hands grope his soft ass. I let a finger tease the rim of his hairless asshole. He’s so fucking tight. I’m gonna tear his hole wide open. I know he wants me to rip him open. Slowly, his hole swallows my thick index finger. “Ahh…” he moans. “Fuck, Daddy.” His little outburst interrupts him worshiping my pecs with his tongue. I don’t remember telling him to stop. “Keep licking my pecs, boy,” I grunt out. He’s so obedient. He leads his tongue across my hairy chest. He gets lost in the cleavage of my post-pump pecs. God damn, that feels so good. I feel my muscle tits flex and harden instinctively. My chest felt hot. Literally hot. Similar to how I feel after chest day. I love the burn, but it feels odd right now. Despite that, I keep a firm grip on his ass. With my free hand, I grab the waistband of his pants and tear them to the floor. Damn, he really does have a great ass. His adorable, submissive cock pokes against my quads. I feel his twink dick twitch while he worships my pecs. Precum leaks out of his swelling dick and drools all over my leg. Beneath his tongue, he moans and whines in pleasure. My hands left red outlines of my grip on his pale cheeks. His ass was signed by my hands. I spread his ass and kept teasing his hungry hole. My fingers are thick, but they’re nothing compared to how my thick man cock is going to feel deep inside of him. I slide another finger in to loosen him up. He’s gonna need some training if he’s gonna take all my inches. Perry whines and presses his forehead into my chest in pleasure. I only have two fingers in him. Fuck, my cock is going to make this boy squirm. I keep my fingers in his hole and lift him up off the ground. I press my lips to his neck softly. He wraps his arms around the nape of my neck to keep his balance. I pull him up onto my lap as I sit back on my bed. “Oh, fuck…” Perry moans. “Please, Daddy.” My tongue caresses the underside of his chin. His perfect ass is in my lap. I reach behind him to grab my cock and slap it between his ass cheeks. Fuck, my dick felt heavy. I could usually wrap my fingers around the whole shaft, but right now, my thumb couldn’t quite touch my middle finger. Damn, this boy has got me hard as fuck I guess. I continue kissing his sensitive little body. I could deadlift twice his weight effortlessly. He was so light in my grasp. I lay back on my bed, letting my cock grind against his ass. With one hand, I grab the back of his neck and pull him down on top of me. My tongue enters between his lips. His hands wander all over my body. I grab the base of my cock and slap it against his ass. The fat head of my dick teases his weak hole. God damn, his ass was going to feel so good. Then, Perry places his hands on my chest, both dwarfed by the sheer mass of my pecs. He lifts himself up slightly to look into my eyes. “Wait, sir! I want to suck your dick first,” he begs. I snicker under my breath. He looks so cute thinking he could make demands. “Fuck, boy… I love your eagerness.” I grab the side of his head, playing with his hair. Such a good bottom. “Ask daddy again…” I tease. “I want you to beg for it.” “Please, Daddy… Please let me suck your dick.” “Again…” I demand. Perry reaches behind him and wraps his fingers around my shaft. Well, as best he could. My cock felt so huge in his grasp. I love it. “Please, Daddy…” he whines. “I need your massive… thick… monster of a man cock… so fucking deep down my throat. I want to feel you grow, Daddy.” Oh fuck, he’s so good. “Damn, boy… I think you already got my fat dick rock hard,” I moan under my breath. Perry just gives me this cute little mischievous grin. I don’t know what he’s planning, but I need it right now. I sit up and lower my boy to the ground. His gentle hands massage my thighs while his lips press against my penis. That gentle sensation was enough to make my cock throb. Slowly, he kisses up the underside of my shaft, gently tugging on my low-hanging balls. He pinches my foreskin between his lips and tugs it back. Then he wraps his lips around the head of my cock. Oh, fuck. My head fell back in ecstasy. The warm sensation of his tongue on my dick sent a shiver up my spine. I feel that heat spread over my entire body, like every sensitive part of me is getting stimulated. A bead of sweat rolled down my pecs. I feel my muscles contract and flex. “God damn, boy…” I groan. “You sure know how to worship Daddy’s cock.” I can’t help but moan as he takes more of my cock down his throat. He swallows every inch of me like it was no problem. All eight inches of my man cock deep, deep inside of him. I stand up and grab the back of his head. I hold him in place, balls deep down his throat. His lips wrap tight around the base of my cock and his tongue continues to tease and massage my shaft. “Oh, fuck yeah, boy!” I bark in a deep voice. Deeper than usual. I let out a deep growl as his throat grows tighter around my cock. Another wave of that hot ecstasy washes up my body again. All my muscles tense up against my will. My pecs flex as that heat burns in my chest. It feels like I was being cooked in a sauna. More beads of sweat roll down my neck and stomach. “F-fuck…” I pant like a dog. “God damn, boy…” My grip on the back of his hair loosens. He looks up at me with hunger in his eyes. My cock still stuffing his throat. He flashes me this devilish look as he slowly pulls his mouth off of my dick. He grabs my cock and slaps it on his face. Shit, my cock looks huge! It weighs down over half his face, my fat shaft extending over the top of his head. God, did my cock always look that big? “Fuck… What are you doing to me, boy?” I struggle to catch my breath. My entire body grows sore. My skin wraps tight around my muscles like I could flex and outgrow my body. It’s that post-lifting pump-type burning. That feeling when you know you’ve put on some mass. That feeling I chase every time I hit the gym. Only now, I feel it all over me. I feel it in my hands. It’s in my jaw. And I feel it engulf my cock. Fuck. I wrap my fingers around my thick shaft, only now my girth won’t let my fingers touch around it. Thick veins pulse under my palm. My foreskin stretches tight and pulls under the ridge of my swollen cock head as thick, creamy precum leaks out from my dickhole. God damn, my cock had to have gotten bigger! This wasn’t just a man dick, it was a grade-A Alpha cock. Fuck, all this growth was turning me on so much. My dick is fucking massive! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Ever since middle school, I’ve wanted a bigger cock. Puberty itself was my biggest sexual awakening growing up as the scrawny kid. With every new hair I grew on my chest and every inch I got taller, my libido grew. I kept a record of my cock growth. I waited patiently as my cock grew bigger than the American average. Fuck, when I grew two inches over the span of three months just before starting high school, I was jerking off every chance I could get just so I could admire it. In the football locker room, I felt my teammates always staring at my bulge. They thought I never noticed, but I loved feeling their eyes on me. I could feel their confidence drain when they got undressed next to me. Even though I was skinny, I made them feel small. Nobody else came even close to my eight inches. I was a man standing among boys. My dick stopped getting longer when I was 15, but with every football season, my cock just got thicker. I still had the biggest dick on the team. I knew it and my team knew it. Each season, my bulge just got heavier and heavier. Eventually, my team got more comfortable around me and would start to poke fun. They had accepted their role and got used to it. But by the time I turned 19, the growth had stopped. Not that anybody else could tell, but I still wanted more. I went to college wishing I could feel my dick keep growing. I wanted to feel my body swell with more size, but my dick was done. So naturally, I turned to bodybuilding to get that high that my growing cock used to give me. It was a good substitute. But look at me now! My cock has swollen to new records. Fuck, what was it? Nine? Ten inches? Bigger than that? God damn, this is the dick I was born to have! A dick belonging to a true Alpha! • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Holy shit… That’s more like it!” My voice rumbles in my chest. Perry just looks up at me. A sense of euphoric satisfaction stretches across my face. He looks so proud of himself. He struggles to grab the base of my new cock and then slaps its freshly grown size on his tongue. With each slap, another hot, erotic sensation shoots up my chest. “You like how I make you grow, Daddy?” Perry moans softly. “Fuck yeah, boy! You got me so fucking big and hard,” I growl. Perry licks the tip of my cock. I watch it throb and swell even bigger. “You want more, big daddy?” he teases. I still don’t understand how he was doing this, but I don’t care. Whatever it is, it was making me grow and that’s all I need right now. More size… “Make me grow, boy…” Perry wraps his lips around my fat dick. Slowly, inch by inch, he swallows my Alpha cock. His warm, tight throat barely struggles as he accepts every inch. His neck swells as my cock stretches him open. Fuck, that’s so hot. Eventually, his nose finds its way onto my stomach. His tongue flicks and teases the underside of my shaft and pushes on my heavy bull balls. He makes it look so easy. That hot sensation spreads over my entire body again. My cock swells in his throat. My pecs and biceps throb. My stomach tightens and my abs become more defined. I throw my head back in ecstasy. Fuck, that’s it. I grab the back of his head and force him to bob up and down on my shaft. Oh, fuck yeah! I could feel my entire body tighten and stretch as he sucks me clean. “Bigger, boy…” I grunt. “Bigger!” With my eyes closed, I enjoy every sensation. I feel every individual muscle in my body flex like a full-body orgasm. I start to twitch and swell as he keeps sucking me dry. Fuck, I never want this to end. I finally open my eyes and look back down at my boy on his knees. I watch as my quads ripple and flex, and then they swell and grow. My body goes numb. I watch as the top of my boy’s head feels more distant. I fight to catch my breath. I look down at my muscular body. My pecs bounce as they grow further off my chest. I gaze at my thick arms. Stretch marks pull across the sides of my biceps. I lift my arms and flex. My shoulders and lats spread like wings unfolding. My biceps erupt with size. Each flex causes them to swell until they’re the size of my head. Thick veins throb across my arm. Holy shit! I grab my pecs and feel their weight. Fuck, my muscle tits are heavy with mass. I flex to force them to grow even bigger. And bigger. The top of Perry’s head felt even further now. Fuck, it wasn’t just my dick. My entire body was growing! I’m swelling up with pure orgasmic muscle. This has always been my fantasy. I wish I would’ve left my shirt on so I could’ve shredded it with my hulking pecs. Bet my tailor would love to give me a fitting right now. I’m becoming a beast and I fucking love it. “Oh, fuck… This is how a man should feel!” I roar out. I bend down from my still-growing height and grab the back of my boy’s head. I force my monster cock balls deep down his throat. My nuts have swollen to the size of eggs that hung against his chin. I feel my load is building up and sloshing inside of them. Perry is unfazed as my beastly cock stuffs his perfect throat full. This dick could kill someone with its size, but Perry just keeps worshiping me. I need to be worshiped. I hold his head against my stomach for another moment. “Fuck…” I moan. “Just a few more inches, boy!” Then I let him pull out. Slowly. I want to appreciate my new size. A few thick veins pulse around the base of my cock. More inches. My shaft has a heavy downward curve under its new weight. More inches. I wrap my two huge hands around my shaft. There’s still room for more. More inches. My foreskin has been stretched so tight by my growth that it looks like I’ve been circumcised. More inches. More inches. At least a foot and a half of raging monster cock throbs under its mass. Finally, I feel Perry’s lips wrap around my big, sensitive dick head. A wave of precum falls from the edge of his mouth. He looks up at me like a succubus. My monster cock falls from his lips with a loud whiff. The sound of air displacing fills the room as my massive endowment swings down like a baseball bat between my knees and flops over the edge of my bed. God damn, I’m fucking massive! “Holy shit…” my voice rumbles. “Look at how fucking big I am!” I stand up as I talk dirty. Perry gets further and further away as I stand at full height. The back of my head bumps against the ceiling and forces me to hunch down slightly. Damn, I’m fucking huge! I must be over ten feet tall now if I was reaching the ceiling. I look over my hulking body with lust. Fuck, I was turning myself on so hard. I look down and reach across my barrel chest to start groping my right arm. I squeeze my hulking triceps and dig my thumb into the ridges between my muscles. All mass. I feel them expand as I reach my arm up. My hand follows down my chiseled lats into the hairy jungle under my arm. Oh, fuck yeah. I bend down and get my nose as close as I can to my armpit and take a big whiff. Oh, fuck! That’s fucking good. I smell like I spent three days straight at the gym. Fucking ripe. My pits are drenched in that intoxicating Alpha musk. These pheromones could turn any wannabe alpha into nothing but my little bitch. Fuck, it made even my monster cock throb. I push past Perry and approach my full-body mirror. Although now the top of it barely reached up to the bottom of my chest. I bend down and face myself in the mirror. A field of thick black hair covers my face. I just shaved this morning, but now I have a full short beard that perfectly chisels my jawline. “Hello there, sexy,” I purr at my reflection. I run my hand up my thick neck. I turn my head and check myself out. God, I would fuck myself so hard right now. I drop to my knees in front of the mirror so I can stop hunching over to stare at myself. My beastly cock hangs off my waist and slumps to the hardwood floor between my engorged thighs. The cold floor feels good on my sensitive cock head. I reach down and grab the very base of my dick. I squeeze my hand three-quarters around my veiny shaft and pull down like I’m milking a bull. I bet most bull studs would even struggle to measure up to this cock. I let out a moo-ish groan as I stroked my hand down maybe a third of my shaft’s length. A puddle of thick, creamy precum oozes out of my swollen cock head. “You look fucking massive, Daddy,” I growl to myself. I raise my arms above my head and flex. My biceps and triceps swell with a mountain range of muscle. My pecs squeeze and balloon out. My laterals spread out past the edges of my reflection. “Holy fuck… You are so fucking huge,” I chuckle. “You are a muscle god!” I reach down and continue to grope my own muscle mass. I cup my huge tits with both hands and watch them bounce. Thick shockwaves ripple across my chest. I let go and make them dance. Each time I flex my pecs it’s like an earthquake of muscle. I can’t help but slide my fingers under and between my pecs just to feel them get swallowed up by my massive muscle tits. I bet any boy would kill just to get the chance to fuck these pecs. These slabs of meat could swallow an entire beta dick easily. So fucking big and tight. Hungry. Then my fingers find my nipples. Fuck, they’re so thick and sensitive. Just running my fingers over them makes my cock jump against my will. My thumbs rub across their tips and my nips just perk up. It takes my breath out of my chest. It’s intoxicating. I pinch my nipples and squeeze them tight between my thumb and pointer finger. Holy fuck. My cock flexes on its own. Then I twist and pull on my hard nips. My bull cock lifts with its full weight and lunges forward. There’s a loud, wet smack as it slaps against its reflection in the mirror. Thick droplets of white precum run down the mirror from the splat mark left from my cock. I close my eyes and keep twisting my nips harder. I don’t even feel the pain. I just feel euphoric. “FUCK…” I roar. And then I feel tiny hands groping the underside of my tricep. I open my eyes and Perry is beside me trying to lift up my arm and get closer to me. He’s so tiny. Even on my knees, he is only as tall as my shoulder. There’s not even enough room in the mirror for him next to me. He puts his hand on my chest and slides it under my hand. “Slow down, Daddy,” he giggles. “Don’t want you to cum just yet.” I let go of my nips and let him pet my chest. His hands look so puny against my barrel chest. I make everything look puny. He rubs my nipples with his palm slowly and I can’t stop myself from letting out a deep moo. “Watch who you’re talking to, son…” I groan. “Don’t forget who the Alpha is here.” “Yes, sir.” Such a good boy. Perry stands next to me and massages my muscles for the mirror. His little hands slip under my pecs and make them bounce. His hands feel and grope each of my abs. His hands just wander around my mountainous body while I flex in the mirror. Now this is true muscle worship. I am a size god and he was praying at the temple that is my body. Praying for my benevolence, for my protection, for my raw, savage fucking. “That’s right, son. Worship me!” He falls to his knees and kneels beside my cock. He struggles to wrap his tiny hands around my 3-liter bottle-thick shaft. He lifts it up slightly from between my knees. My cock is hard as steel and yet it still hangs down under its enormous weight. My beastly dick weighed across Perry’s hands as he held it in front of him. “Finally big enough to feed your appetite, son?” “For tonight, big daddy,” Perry smiles devilishly. He moves closer toward my pelvis. He struggles, but lifts my cock up and over his shoulder. He kisses my stomach and tugs on my enormous balls. In the mirror, I see my massive shaft hanging over his shoulder and down his back. My thick veins pulse and more precum drools out of my cock and onto Perry’s perfect little bubble butt. “You like your new size, Daddy?” Perry looks all the way up at me. “Like it?!” I growl. “I fucking love it!” I flex again for the mirror. For myself. It turned me on. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • If only my high-school buddies could see me now. A size demon with a pretty boy on his knees to worship me. That scrawny kid with the oversized cock they used to know was gone. I swallowed him whole. Now I finally have a body that matches my ego. Not just a kid with a big dick and a big head. I’m fucking huge! The sight of me would make any man tremble with inferiority. As they should. I am a god and they would be so fucking lucky as to worship me. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • “Look at me, son,” I commanded. Perry obeys. “You want daddy to fuck you?” “I need you to fuck me, big daddy…” Perry whines. “Fuck me with your massive cock, Daddy!” I grab the back of his neck. He felt so small in my big, meaty hands. He just whines and accepts it. I wrap my hands entirely around his waist and lift him off the ground. My heavy shaft slides off his shoulder and slaps against the floor. He is so tiny. His little hands press against my forearms to keep his balance as I carry him. Fuck, I’m gonna tear this boy open. I toss him onto my bed like a toy. “Now I’m gonna give you a taste of what you fucking created, son…” I tease. I kneel next to the bed while Perry lays on his back on my mattress. I lift my heavy cock and slap it on top of him. I pull his legs closer to me. The full weight of my shaft sits on top of his chest. He was gonna feel this monster cock all the way in his ribcage. Perry smiles as if to challenge me. “Give me every inch of you, big daddy…” His cute cock twitches in anticipation. I let out a deep chuckle as I backed up. My cock drags down his stomach. “I’m gonna fucking destroy your little hole, son…” I grunt. I place the tip of my cock against his tight ass. Even just teasing his hole, I felt so powerful. Slowly, I press my cock into him against the resistance. It takes a second, but then his warm hole accepts my cock and swallows my girth. I expected his hole to squeeze my new cock so tight that it hurt, but his hole feels absolutely fucking perfect. The warm sensation of his ass strokes my cock just how I like it. Slowly, I force myself another inch deeper against his tight walls, and then another. “Fuck…” I moan. “Your ass is fucking perfect, son…” I press deeper and deeper. His hole felt like warm silk wrapped tight around my sensitive cock head. I’ve got my dick only about halfway in and I can feel it throbbing, begging for more. I watch my boy as my cock twitches inside of him. A distinct bulge presses up against his skinny stomach as my hard cock flexes like the beast that it is. My dick pushed aside his organs to make room for the only one that matters. Perry throws his head back against the mattress as he moans out cries of pleasure. He opens his eyes and looks up at my giant-like frame as I kneel above him. “Fuck… Give… Give it all to me…” he whines between strained breaths. “Please, daddy…” He heaves like he was in pain, but his eyes glinted with that devilish look. His smirk was begging me to take him like prey. I huff like a bull as I pound my hands down onto the mattress on either side of my boy, pawing at the ground before I charge. My hulking frame overshadows Perry completely as my muscles flex above him. His tiny hands trace along their swollen definition. His fingers follow the trenches of my musculature. My pecs can swallow his hand whole. It is intoxicating. My massive size was a drug and I am addicted. Then I charge. I let out a roar as I thrust another few inches deeper inside of him. My massive cock makes room to dump its load. The bulge in Perry’s stomach reaches further up towards his chest. Perry cries out in that whining voice. His hands struggle to grip my biceps. I face little resistance as I force the last leg of my cock deep into his tight and hungry hole. My heavy balls hang against the side of my mattress. My monster cock filled his tight, little body so nicely. I place a hand across Perry’s stomach and feel my dick throb inside of him. I run my thumb up his smooth frame, tracing the bulging outline of my monster cock all the way up to his chest. My dick is currently taking up a majority of his torso. Perry heaves through a pained smile as the head of my cock is pressed against his lungs. “Fuck, daddy… You got… bigger than I expected…” he huffs. “ I… I want you… to fuck me… hard!” A shiver ran up my spine as he said that. His guts massaging my throbbing cock. My dick was begging to unload the sloshing reservoir of cum that was building up in my balls. I bare my teeth, “You’re reading my mind, son…” My fingers wrap easily around Perry’s neck. My other hand grips his waist as I slowly pull out. The thick bulge running up his stomach shifts. Fuck, I didn’t even know I had a fetish for this. “I’m gonna tear you up… Like a cheap fuck toy.” I already stretched his hole open, so now I was going to take what was mine. I slam my cock back deeper into him and force him to cry out. The sound of his whines awakens some kind of primal instinct inside of me. I pull back and feed him another thrust that makes him whine. Again and again, I fuck him harder and harder until his hole can’t resist against my cock any longer. I am an animal and he is just my toy. He cries out louder as I use him. My cock took him effortlessly. My balls swell and grow as my load just keeps building up. I’m so fucking pent up. This is the load I have been waiting my whole life for. Fuck, I feel so fucking powerful. I am a god playing with a mere mortal. With my huge hand still wrapped around his neck, I lifted Perry up. My cock still fills his body with man meat. As I pull him against my torso, he slides down deeper onto my godly endowment. He doesn’t even whine anymore. He just lifts his arms weakly to hold onto my thick traps to steady himself. Mouth agape, he looks up into my eyes. He pants like a pup. Such a good boy. “You want this fucking load, son?” I smile. I lean down and press my lips to his. Making out slowly and passionately. My tongue fills his mouth. My cock stuffs his ribcage. I lift him up and start using him like a fleshlight. Up and down he rides my monstrous dick. He feels so fucking good. His tongue dances with mine in his mouth. My perfect boy. Takes my cock so well. A rush of heat runs down my chest. I fuck him harder. Harder. His perfect ass slaps against the base of my shaft. My cock throbs and flexes. I feel my shaft swell even bigger. My cock head grows against his lungs. My endowment isn’t done growing yet. I’m going to cum. I need to unload these massive balls and dump my seed deep inside of my boy. I can’t hold back anymore. It’s now just a primal urge to breed. I was going to endow this boy with the blessing that is my hot cum. The sounds of whines and grunts and slapping skin fade until I hear nothing but ringing in my ears. My body becomes numb as I force myself balls deep inside of Perry. The little fucktoy on my cock and on my tongue disappears. My vision goes white. I feel nothing except pure orgasmic euphoria. My mountainous cock erupted with its semen and my mind ascended. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I lose track of time. I just float in that heavenly orgasm. Until eventually my vision returns to me. I’m bent over on my knees with my head resting on my bed. My cheek was resting in a pool of cum. I sit up. My head still feels heavy. Perry lays on his back in my bed. His chest heaves heavily. A satisfied smile spread across his face. I look down and see waves of cum pouring out of his gaping hole. My load was splattered all over my bed and spilled over onto the floor of my apartment. I grunt and force myself to stand up. My vision is still blurry. My head felt like a sandbag. My feet step into a puddle of my own cum. “Fuck, you are perfect,” I sighed in my usual voice. My eyes shoot open. I look around my apartment, gradually growing around me. The ceiling seems so far away now. I look down at my arms and watch as my muscles shrink before my eyes. My biceps relax and slowly return to my tiny self. All my muscle mass was melting away. “What?! What the fuck! What’s happening?! Where—” I stammer. I grope my biceps. Begging for my size to return. I don’t want to go back. I turn and rush over to my mirror. I still look bigger than I was before, but I could only watch in horror as my muscles shrink. My pecs pull back tight against my chest. My arms thin out. My height fell. Even my cock shrivels up to its tiny 8 inches. It was as if my entire body was like a cock going soft after shooting its load. I panic. I grope myself trying to keep some of that size that made me feel like a god. But it was all gone. Stripped away from me. “Oh, fuck…” Perry huffs. “Don’t worry, big daddy.” He stands up from the bed. More cum sloshes out of his ass and drips down his leg and onto the floor. He comes up behind me and puts his hand on my bicep. My skinny arm. “It’s okay,” Perry tries to calm me down. “Your body is just settling back into its usual form. It’s normal.” I turn and grab the back of his neck. My hands can’t even wrap around his entire throat. I pin him back against the wall. He looks scared. I don’t even care. “What the fuck are you talking about?!” I bark. “I was fucking massive! I—… I was a damn god…” “Okay… Okay, relax…” He places his hand on my tiny chest. He massages the underside of my pec gently. “You are still huge, Daddy. You always were. That’s why I picked you.” “I was a fucking monster! And now I’m just… this,” I said with disgust. “It’s okay. My saliva made you grow uncontrollably. You weren’t restrained by the limits of human nature. You could just grow freely. I knew you would appreciate the power. But when you came and shot your load deep… deep inside of me… Your body released and began to return to your usual… absolutely jacked self,” he huffs in satisfaction. Perry continues to pet my chest, trying his best to soothe me. “You can’t be a muscle beast all of the time. You’ve got a normal life to live. And… being normal-sized most of the time will help appreciate the size and growth I can give you sometimes. I know that for a fact. I’ve tried it myself too.” A “normal” life is such bullshit. I have worked all my life to grow. My cock grew through puberty and that was my gateway drug. I worked to grow my muscles. Grow my height. Grow my dick. I worked to live comfortably so I can spend all my free time growing. But now I have the secret. This perfect little twink can make me grow just by slobbering on my cock. He could make me grow. Beyond what I even ever imagined. The orgasmic growth I have been chasing is here in front of me. I am never going to let that go. I will become a muscle god and people will come from miles to worship me. I will be a king and no one will be able to stop me. “I hope we can do this again soon, Daddy. You really were the best I’ve ever had. You grew a lot faster than anyone else I’ve ever gifted. We will seriously have to push the limits next time we get together. See you soon, Daddy!” Oh, I was going to grow again very, very soon…

Hi guys. Here’s my new four-chapter story, with the setting being South Florida. The theme is what will probably become my usual, where a bodybuilder and a twink get sexually and romantically involved with each other. Hope you like it, and I would of course always appreciate any responses that you may have. Thanks, Dennis "CONDO HOOKUP" CHAPTER 1 Timmy was sitting at his desktop computer in his cramped apartment in a typically densely- populated beach city on the Gold Coast of Florida. A lot of his relaxing time at home was spent checking out the many bodybuilder sites. Today, he had one of his favorites open, something called Muscle Growth Forums, where he was about to look through all the gorgeous musclemen for his morning wank. Today he went to the ‘Morphed Guys & Skinny Guys’ thread which was of particular interest to him. He thought it was hot, loving the muscle-size differences between the two pictured handsome men shown. It often also showed the skinny guy touching the ripped bulging muscle of the handsome morphed bodybuilder. And sometimes they were even in an embrace. Gasp! What an ultimate fantasy that would be for Timmy. Yeah, he really looked forward to spending quality time doing just that now. But then he heard BZZZZZZ. “Shit,” Timmy thought. “Probably another solicitor calling me on my phone. I’ll put it on speaker to just hear their message if one was even left by them.” Solicitors rarely left messages, as they knew you were not going to call them back if they did. So, Timmy then went back to his very important activity of jerking his dick. Then the message came on…. “This is the Tahiti Sands calling to schedule your closing as well as the date for your move in. Please call us back at…” Timmy leaped for the phone, surrendering his most pleasurable pursuit to take this very important interruption. The new condominium had finally finished its construction and Timmy was so looking forward to being one of the first residents to move in. He had waited well over a year for its opening as he had purchased it during its preconstruction phase. He was thrilled that he would finally be living in the big glitzy apartment house that had a lot of amenities, including of course a pool and gym. Timmy was born Timothy Meijer in West Michigan, 39 years ago, of Dutch descent on his father’s side and Irish on his mother’s. Growing up blond and very cute, even beautiful some people said, got him lots of pinches of his cheeks from relatives. But at school it was the gay bullying that Timmy had often experienced and endured. By senior year of high school, he had grown to six feet tall, slim and very handsome. He kept the name ‘Timmy,’ preferring it to perhaps a more usual ‘Tim’ for adulthood. He got away from the high school abuse when he went off to a university in Florida, and never looked back. Sure, holidays were sometimes spent briefly in Michigan with family, but his home became where it was warmer in winter and where many areas of South Florida had very sizable gay populations. And it was where he was able to become a very successful model. His tall, slender, blond, very handsome look at South Beach shoots contrasted nicely with the perhaps more prevalent handsome Latino models. * After finally moving in and getting settled into his new apartment, Timmy explored the building, seeing the fancy social room for parties, the barbeque area, card room, game room, tennis and bocce courts, and then the Olympic size pool which was ‘manned’ by a full-time staff. The lifeguard there was a very attractive guy, but, after chatting with him a while, Timmy was not really interested in taking it a step further with potentially dating him. This lifeguard, unlike their usual reputation from some of the gay sex stories he read, really didn’t have the kind of muscle that got his juices flowing. The condo’s gym would be opening later that week, and there was much more muscle potential there, Timmy thought. And hoped. Soon after, on a day when the weather was very stormy and traveling perhaps somewhat dangerous, Timmy thought that it was now the perfect time to check out the gym. He took a quick shower, and then, as he was passing his bedroom’s full-length mirror, he gazed at himself for his usual critical assessment. He looked at his middle-aged slender body that was devoid of very much muscle, though he thought it was nicely toned. He also saw, and knew from professional experience and from casual admirers, that he was considered very handsome. He was hit on by men frequently because of that, but he rarely gave them a tumble. They were never muscle-guys, and Timmy just assumed that that was because they liked other muscle-guys and would not be interested in skinny him. Well, maybe with this very conveniently located gym downstairs he’ll be able to finally put on some muscle. He was determined to do mostly cardio, but with a mix of a little weight training. The latter was to perhaps get a better view of the potential muscle guys lifting nearby. And, if there was any eye candy there, that would keep him motivated to keep coming back. Actually, if he was being totally honest with himself, it was perhaps the only reason to go to the gym in the first place! Timmy scanned the large gym and did a quick perusal to see who else was there. It was a big building, and lots of people had moved in already, which was evidenced by how crowded the gym appeared. He looked around and saw a young heavy-set guy, a skinny older guy, three women who were chatting up a storm about their husbands or boyfriends, a married couple, an overweight guy, and several more skinny guys clustered near the wall. Everyone, it seemed, but his muscular Prince Charming. ‘Oh well, I guess I’ll start with the treadmill after I change,’ Timmy thought. ‘I’ll watch some television there and pass the time that way’. But wait! Timmy’s heart then immediately started leaping as he saw someone very interesting on the far side of the gym. Yes, a major muscle guy who had now made Timmy’s jaw drop. The guy was at the squat rack with an enormous amount of weight on his back. Timmy couldn’t help but stare at his muscles bulging in the pump. So huge and ripped. The bodybuilder then stood up with his back to the muscle-obsessed middle-aged guy, and Timmy was now able to make a study of the Adonis’s remarkably developed muscles on his back, which slimmed to an impossibly small waist in comparison. He saw that his glutes and hams were also extremely muscular as well. Timmy wondered, ‘Oh my god, have I died and gone to muscle-heaven? Is he real? Or is it my imagination going wild because I really wanted to see someone who looked just exactly like this?’ Timmy then squinted a little, and through the mirror that was in front of the bodybuilder, he made out that his muscle-guy was also very ruggedly handsome. Suddenly, the stud turned around and now Timmy was able to gaze at the enormous plates of bulging solid muscle on his chest as well as then definitely the largest biceps he had ever seen anywhere by far. Timmy estimated this guy’s waist and biceps to measure within just a few inches of each other. His delts and traps were also amazing to behold, and every inch of this bodybuilder was so perfectly symmetrically developed. No muscle was neglected. Timmy went a little south on his exploration of the spectacular landscape in his view and he now actually audibly gasped when he focused on the bodybuilder’s obscenely bulging crotch. He wondered if this stud had a hardon, or he was that big when soft. He laughed to himself at this question he had asked that he would obviously never get an answer to. Timmy saw that the muscle-stud also towered over the other guys around him and was twice as thick and wide as anyone else in the entire gym. But there was something about the bodybuilder’s handsome face that looked familiar to Timmy that he couldn’t quite place yet. It took several seconds more and then it clicked with him. “Yes, yes, that’s the new Mr. America! Biff something. Biff. Ummm, Biff Stevens. That’s who he is! Super heavyweight class too! Oh my god, and in my condo’s gym too!”